"Advertising is the life of trade."
Calvin Coolidge

Google AdSense

Error
  • Error loading feed data

THINK ABOUTIT SIGHTING REPORT

Date: July 7, 1948

Sighting Time:

Day/Night: Night

Reported:

Location: 38 Miles South of Laredo (Texas), Mexico

Urban or Rural: Rural

Type of Report: StandardCase

Hynek Classification:

Duration:

No. of Object(s): 

Size of Object(s): 90-foot diameter

Distance to Object(s):

Shape of Object(s): saucer

Color of Object(s):

Number of Witnesses:

Special Features/Characteristics:   Alien Photograph, Humanoid/Occupant, Military, Crash/Retrieval

Source: Ron Schaffner, of the former Ohio UFO Investigators League (OUFOIL) Original Source

Summary: In 1978, a former Naval photographer released a series of photographs of the charred remains of a head and torso, which he claimed were extraterrestrial. He said that the photos were taken in 1948, when he was flown to Mexico, south of Laredo, Texas, to document the crash of 90-foot diameter "flying saucer" and its dead pilot.

Full Report

TOMATO MAN REVISITED: The Alleged Alien Body Photographs
by Ron Schaffner

INTRODUCTION

Generally, the history of UFO reportage is not a good one. All too often, researchers are far too eager to latch onto a good story, to attach themselves to a "major" case, that important details are not assessed and evidentiary credibility is not addressed. Perhaps the best example of this is Frank Scully's Behind the Flying Saucers. Intrigued by the story of a crashed saucer, Scully neglected to check his sources, a mistake that came back to haunt him. J.P. Cahn of the San Francisco Chronicle did check into Scully's sources and found them to be con men. Scully was the victim of a hoax.

Consequently, crashed UFO stories are recycled down to succeeding generations of Ufologists. Many of these alleged tales are nothing more than "spin-offs" of previous accounts. When one considers the amount of disinformation spread over the years, it becomes difficult to separate fact from fiction.

Stories, such as Roswell and Aztec have graced the world with accounts of aliens and conspiracies within the United States government. It is not this writer's intent to prove nor disprove these particular stories. Rather, it is to show the reader that with a little imagination a hoax can be perpetrated using information from well publicized cases and.

The following report is well known within the circle of senior Ufologists. Therefore, it is recommended to the freshman Ufologist who may desire to seek the truth in a sometimes not-so-truthful subject.

BACKGROUND

The following information was relayed to the former Ohio UFO Investigators League (OUFOIL) by Willard McIntyre who was involved with a group calling itself the Mutual Anomaly Research Center and Evaluation Network (MARCEN). At that time, this author was the Investigations Director for OUFOIL. This information exchange occurred during the years of 1979 and 1981.

Mr. McIntyre claimed to have corresponded with a gentleman in Tennessee in December, 1978. This unnamed source sent him an 8X10 glossy print of the charred remains of a head and torso, which he claimed were extraterrestrial. McIntyre wrote back saying that he thought the photo represented a light aircraft crash and its burned pilot.

In early January, 1979, this alleged source wrote back and explained in detail a story of a clandestine operation executed on July 7, 1948, to document the crash of a UFO and its dead occupant . By November of 1979, the original negative was mailed to McIntyre. Another negative was shipped the following May showing a burned body lying in vegetation on a hillside.

The source was concerned for possible prosecution of the government, so it was agreed that he would receive full confidentiality. Allegedly, McIntyre checked out his credentials and everything appeared in order.

McIntyre advised us that he sent the original negatives to Eastman Kodak for analysis:

"The conclusion of Eastman Kodak, which we initially felt was of dubious value because of the methodology used, pointed to a negative processed at least thirty years previously. Micro densitometer traces of the negative showed us that no deliberated hoaxing had been done, at least photographically, in the production of the negative."

Negatives were also mailed to William Spaulding of Ground Saucer Watch (GSW). This organization speculate that the pictures represented the remains of a dead monkey used in the V-2 rocket experiments of the 1940s and ‘50s. (1)

ORIGINIAL CLAIMS

The source said that as a young Naval photographer in 1948, he was flown to Mexico to document the crash of 90-foot diameter "flying saucer" and its dead pilot. The photographer claimed he was assigned to White Sands, New Mexico. Prior to the incident, he visited atomic test sites and photographed the after affects of the blasts.

Meanwhile, on July 7 at approximately 1322 hours, the Distant Early Warning [DEW] line early warning radar was tracking an object moving at speeds in excess of 2,000 mph when it flew over Washington state heading southeast. Upon hearing about the bogey's flight path, two fighter pilots out of Dias Air Base in Texas path cruised into position over Albuquerque to identify or intercept the object.

As the two F-94's approached the UFO, it made a 90 degree angle turn towards eastern Texas without apparently decreasing in speed. At 1410 hours, other pilots in pursuit said the object was slowing down and was wobbling in flight. By 1429 hours, the object disappeared from all radar screens. Using triangulation from all the radar installations, it was determined that the object must have went down in Mexico approximately 30 miles south of Laredo, Texas.

After notifying the Mexican authorities, Army and Air Force units were rushed to the crash site, arriving at 1830 hours. The commander phoned Washington and was told that a photographic team would be airlifted to the site. McIntyre's source claimed to be one of those photographers. They were told that they would be going to a top secret airplane crash.

The team was picked up by an Army L-19 Bird Dog at 2130 hours. The source explained that it was quite uncomfortable with five team members and their equipment in such a small plane. They arrived at the designated site at 0215 hours. The plane circled the area and observed a disc shaped craft still smoldering on a heavily vegetated hill.

There was one body found within the craft. The photographers managed to get a series of pictures even though there was intense heat. When the object cooled down, the body was removed to a hill side and another series of pictures were taken.

The body was said to be 4 feet 6 inches long with a head extremely large compared to the rest of the torso. The eyes were gone and there were no visible ears, nose or lips with just a slit without were teeth and a tongue would be. The arms appeared much longer than a human and the hands had four claw-like appendages.

The source went on to explain that the craft appeared as unusual, but the debris looked as if it was "earthly" in origin. There was an absence of any wiring, rubber, glass, plastic, wood, or paper. The structures were bound by normal looking bolts, but could not be unscrewed with conventional tools. Eventually, they were chiseled off. The metal was very hard. Diamond drills and saws were used for disassembly. Another metal was discovered which seemed to be a lighter grade and cutting torches were used.

Army doctors arrived on July 8 and preformed an examination of the body. They could not find any reproductive organs. They compared the gray skin to the texture of a human female breast. The bone structure was more complicated than a human and no muscle fiber was discovered within the torso.

We are also told that a metallurgist was brought in to determine the alloy of the object. He believed this alloy had a honey combed crystalline structure unlike anything know in "earthy" technology. He thought that it could be silicon based.

The entire hill side and valley below were littered with foil fragment; very much like cigarette packages, only harder. The material could not be bent. All the fragments were confiscated by the military.

At 1300 hours, the following day, a C-47 arrived and the body was shipped to an origin unknown to the source. The remaining wreckage was loaded on US and Mexican trucks which headed in the direction of Laredo, Texas. The source explained that he was not told the destination.

The source returned to White Sands and began work on the photographic evidence with a team of other experts. Allegedly, they were constantly watched by Marine security. The mysterious Commander returned to Washington never to be seen again.

A few years later, the source removed 40 negatives from the file and made duplicates and placed the originals back.

OUFOIL's INVESTIGATION

In 1981, McIntyre and Dennis Pilichis (The UFO Information Network ; UFOIN) wrote a booklet entitled: "Alien Body Photos: An Updated Report". Although OUFOIL's name was represented, we had no contribution what so ever to its production. Some of our members believed the photos to be authentic, However the majority, like myself had more questions and became skeptical of the entire story. After all, we could only take McIntyre's story at face value. When we questioned him about certain aspects of the story, he stalled and would not forward us any documentation that he claimed to have. It was at this point where we decided to begin our own independent investigation into the matter.

We attacked this problem by using the correct investigative methodology: Eliminating all possible prosaic explanations first.

We asked ourselves, "Was McIntyre correct when he stated that he originally believed the photos were of a crashed plane and its pilot?" We began with this premise.

Our first procedure was to verify that Kodak actually did the photo analysis that Mr. McIntrye claimed. A letter was sent to Eastman Kodak along with a copy of the prints. We asked for documentation regarding the quality of the print, time frames and the person's name and title who supposedly did the analysis.

We were not surprised when the response came back that Kodak was not aware of any photo work done on the pictures enclosed. Furthermore, their representative said that Kodak would not preform any type of testing that we desired for authenticity. (2)

The second step in our investigations led us to the Burns Institute ( Shriners Hospital for Crippled Children, Cincinnati, Ohio) This hospital is world known for its work with burned patients. We interviewed the Chief of Staff and allowed him to study the photographs. It was his expert opinion that the photos represented an incinerated body of a human. The swelling of the head would be caused by extreme heat flash. (3)

It became apparent to us that these photographs did not depict an extraterrestrial. We decided to probe a little deeper into the story. After all, if the pictures were a deception, then the scenario surrounding them would also have suspicions.

Consider the following:

White Sands Proving Grounds, New Mexico informed us that after a search for information, they had no knowledge of any air disaster on the dates forwarded. In addition, they said that they did not investigate such incidents and there are no photographic teams assigned to the base.(4)

We conducted a mailing to all newspapers in the region to find out if they had any records of an air disaster within a three month time span. All that replied said they had no records of any such event occurring.

The source said that the object was tracked by the DEW radar system. The Distant Early Warning (DEW) is a series of radar installations to provide a warning of enemy attack by air. The project began its planning stages in 1946. Construction did not begin until 1955 and it finally became operational in 1957. If the alleged source was in the military as described, the he would have known that this was erroneous. Is it is possible that the person behind this hoaxed failed to research the DEW Line radar systems?(5)

We are told that two F-94 fighter pilots were scrambled out of Dias Air Base to intercept the object. This is quite an achievement considering that the F-94 didn't fly until 1949 as prototypes. The Air Force didn't fly them until 1950. (6)

Furthermore, there wasn't an operational Dias Air Base in 1948. That location would have been Abilene Army Airfield and it was deactivated in 1945. When reactivated in 1956, the base was called Dyess AFB; not Dias. (7)

The source stated that his team was picked up by a U.S. Army L-19 "Bird Dog" and flown to the site. He described his trip as being uncomfortable with five people and equipment being cramped into this small plane. Unfortunately, the story does not match up to historical fact.

This plane was developed for the U.S. Army as a light reconnaissance aircraft. The first contract for these planes were in 1950. Production was completed on October 7, 1954 and these planes are still in use. They cannot accommodate more than two individuals and there is no room for cargo space. (8)

With regard to the absence of wire and the metals, consider the following points:

1. Upon closer examination of photo #1, what appears to be two conductor cable, probably "earthly" in origin, can be seen..

2. Near the right shoulder we find the frames of some type of eyeglasses. It was our opinion that this was the remains of flight glasses used by pilots.

3. Close scrutiny of the structural remains look man-made. You can see a six-sided hex nut, tubular piping, angle iron and many welded areas. The welds conform to all standard procedures indicative of that time.

Photograph #2 was cropped to reserve web space. The original picture we have on file shows what appears to be three individuals standing behind the body. The legs of the person you are seeing is definitely military since his fatigues are bloused above his field boots. The others seem to be wearing raincoats. If one of these persons is an Officer, he is wearing low quarters and a class "A" uniform (Greens). According to the Air Force, the class "A" uniform with the black stripe down the side of the pants did not come into use until 1957. This uniform is only worn during the winter months. (9)

We have no way to prove nor disprove the allegations made about the physical make up of the "aliens" and their craft. However, it should be noted that the basic scenario is very similar to other crashed saucer stories. The so-called field examinations of the craft and body bear similarities to Roswell, Aztec, and countless other retrieval stories. For instance, this is not the first time that Ufology was told of "honeycombed" material. The large head is also consistent with the stories we all have heard up to present time.

The flight path of the craft is probably the largest gaff in the entire scenario. If one takes all the information given and does some simple calculations, the object should have crashed in Oklahoma or Kansas. In order to reach Mexico, our ‘spaceship' would have had to make another 90 degree turn and fly south by southwest. Mr. McIntyre told other researchers that he knew the flight path was off. Why wasn't this mentioned in the previous investigations? (10)

CONCLUSIONS

You have been presented with an extraordinary claim. In order to quantify such statements, there needs to be undisputable proof that such an event took place. This applies to both the true believer and debunker. It is far better to be cautious with such claims before any endorsement. Simply put, it's a correct procedure to fully investigate a report to its logical conclusion before writing any report.

The above case comes down to just two possibilities. Either the claim is valid as an extraordinary event, or it is a hoax. The simpler explanation clearly favors this to be a hoax.

One could argue that ET uses some of the same hardware as "Earthlings." Maybe you are thinking, "Why go through all this trouble with a hoax?" or, perhaps, "The source was confused on some of the finer details." I could also interject that maybe there is a clandestine movement within the United States to cover-up this episode. Perhaps this is disinformation, a ruse to hide facts regarding another covert operation. As I previously stated, I cannot prove nor disprove these statements.

What we will say is that the above incident could not have happened with the information given. Our investigations indicate this to my satisfaction. This was a photograph of a light aircraft crash and its dead pilot. Whether it was military or not is still an issue open for debate.

This report is meant to be more of an educational tool for researchers. In the future, you may be presented with a similar account. As an objective investigator, you should pursue every avenue at your disposal, much like we did. Bear in mind, that not all the crash saucer stories have this many errors. It may take time to weed out all the evidence, pro or con. After all, the first step to defining Ufology as a worthy study is to collect all the trash and dump it from the database.

END

Note: Robert Easley is credited with coining the term "Tomato Man".

References:

1. GSW stated in their report that they felt the photographs represented a misinterpretation of a laboratory monkey from a V-2 rocket test failure. Their hypothesis does have merit for other UFO crashes, but we felt it was not applicable to the instant case. OUFOIL Investigative Report; 1982; Charles Wilhelm, Editor.

2. Letter from Eastman Kodak to Ron Schaffner dated January 26, 1981.

3. Letter from Shriners Hospital for Crippled Children to Earl Jones dated April 6, 1981

4. Letters from White Sands to Charles Wilhelm dated February 2 and 17, 1981

5. History of the DEW Line 1946-1964; K4112 AFSHRC/HD, Maxwell AFB.

6. Letter and information packet sent to Charles Wilhelm from Lockheed Corporation dated April 6, 1981.

7. USAF Historical Division, Maxwell AFB, AL. 36112

8. Department of the Army; The Center of Military History and Cessna Aircraft Corporation.

9. USAF Historical Division, Maxwell AFB

10. Letter from Willard McIntyre to Lee Graham dated June 3, 1981

Published in Detailed Reports

Date: 1502
Location: Tenochtitlan, Mexico
Time:
Summary:
In this Aztec city, the goddess Cihuacoatl takes the form of a beautiful lady draped in white garments. Throughout the night she cries out in misery: “Oh hijos mios…ya ha llegado vuestra destruccion. Donde os llevare?” (Oh my children…your destruction has arrived. Where can I take you?) Many believe that Cihuacoatl was speaking of the future conquest of Mexico by the Spaniards.
Source: The Spirit of La Llorona, Timeline

Date: 1509
Location: MEXICO
Time:
Summary:
One morning in 1509 the gatekeepers of Telzatlipoca informed the emperor Moctezuma in the middle of the night before, they observed a smoke thickened and white and was so enlightening, thought we would open day.
Source: Michel BOUGARD: "The chronicle of UFO" - Delarge 1977 p.77-78

Date: 1510
Location: Prostynia, Poland
Time:
Summary:
Magorzata Baszkowska, a poor woman saw a wondrous female entity who introduced herself as St Ann and as proof she gave her four wreathes. Three of them were joined together and interpreted as the symbol of the Holy Trinity. The other wreath had the symbol of St Ann. A church was built at Prostynia as the woman ordered. The wreaths were then placed on a silver crown and are still used to bless pilgrims. Around the same time an extraordinary looking woman asked a local peasant from Zlotki for a lift to Prostynia. The peasant didn’t know the woman but agreed to take her. But immediately the oxen turned into the marshes and the peasant became frightened. However the woman assured him that they would be safe. Soon they stopped at Prostynia Hill and the woman said, “I am St Ann. I’ve have come here to worship the Holy Trinity.” The peasant stood on the hill praying the whole time.
Source: direct from This email address is being protected from spambots. You need JavaScript enabled to view it.

Date: 1516
Location: Ozarks Region
Time:
Summary:
In the 1530s and 40s, the Spaniard Cabeza de Vaca and his Conquistadores followed the Mississippi River and came in contact with various Native American tribes of varying dispositions. Upon befriending the Avavares further westward they were told a most unusual tale. According to the Indians, approximately sixteen years earlier the region had been visited by another “bearded” character of unusual aspect. This fellow was called by the Indians “Malacosa” or Mr. “Badthing” (according to the Spaniards) an accurate appellation given his proclivities. Even though bearded his facial features were “never seen clearly” or where otherwise indistinct or else clouded by a mist. This character “invaded” Indian homes by night, accompanied by a light and an electrical sensation that would make the hair of the inhabitants “stand on end.” Apparently paralyzed, the poor tribes-people would stand helpless as, armed with a “blazing brand” or wand the bearded creature would rush inside and perform intrusive surgeries upon its victims. This included abdominal intrusions and taking of intestinal samples, to incisions or perhaps partial amputation of arms and legs, which would then be surgically stitched or otherwise, repaired. The androgynous ambiguity of this creature was not lost on the Indians, for it happened that during this season of visitation, “Malacosa” would appear in the midst of their celebrations, dressed alternately as an Indian man or woman, which raises the question: Was he in a possible quest for genetic material based on seduction? The Indians offered him food but he never ate; they inquired as to his place of origin, and “Malacosa” pointed to a nearby “hole” on the ground and told them that his home was there, in the regions below. At first the Spaniards laughed at the account of the “barbarian bogey man” until the Indians brought forward numerous people who still bore the visible scars of the intrusive or amputation reattachment surgeries.
Source: Michael Mott, Entities, Electromagnetism and EMP’s

Date: 1517
Location: coatza coalco mexico
Time:
Summary:
griajala of the conquistador Juan approached the coast of Yucatan some juan diaz first chaplain of a ship in his diary: on the evening of same day we were witnesses of a miracle extraordianaire well: a kind of star in apparaut above the masts of our ships after sunset. then she went away by running fires continuously and eventually stop over dun vilagge or large town and escaped a ray in air showed that for more than 3 hours
Source: Michel BOUGARD: "The chronicle of UFO" - Delarge 1977 p.78

Date: November 8 1517
Location: Western Moldavia
Time: night
Summary: A great blue sign shinning like a face of a man appeared in the western sky over Moldavia. It remained quite a long time, at the same place, after which it “hid itself” in the sky again.
Source: USSR UFO History, Vol. 1 # 2

Date: 1519
Location: China
Time:
Summary:
"Emperor Wuzong Record": "Emperor Wuzong Masanori 14 (1519) Leisure in April, wonderful moment, the meteor South, like light, Qing Baise, the light on, from the southeast of the north line slowly west-aware, after the three little sing along. "
Source:

Date: 1520
Location: Erfurt, Prussia
Time:
Summary:
Two burning suns were observed. The report says that a great burning beam then landed, took off again and then became circular in shape
Source:

Date: 1523
Location: Yugiu, Jiangsu, China
Time: daytime
Summary: A teacher named Lu Yu who lived in the village of Yugiu was out standing outside his home under a torrential rain when he noticed two “ships” which were sailing on top of the clouds above some ruins across from his home. On the two ships “which measured more than ten arms each” he could see several tall men wearing each one a hat and multicolored clothing. They were holding each a “pole” in each hand as the ships moved quickly overhead. The teacher Lu Yu then alerted “ten well read men” who came beside him to observe the phenomenon. The ships then descended over the teacher and the ten other men and the men onboard the ships wearing the multicolored clothing “then passed their hands over the mouths of the well-read scribes who could not speak anymore.” At this time another men appeared on one of the ships, escorted like a Mandarin and accompanied by a bonze. Some time later the ships flew away, through the clouds and were seen descending about a kilometer away near a cemetery. When the ships left the “ten well read scribes” were able to speak again. But five days later, Lu Yu died of unknown causes.
Source: Shi Bo “China and the Extraterrestrials” 1983

Date: August to October 1523
Location: Guiling (Guangxi), CHINA
Time:
Summary:
The inhabitants of the city saw in the sky each night a star measuring more than ten arms. She was still hanging in the sky, surrounded by white vapor. It was rectangular, like a sword, and walked slowly from north to south.
Source: SHI BO: "China and the aliens' ed. Mercure de FRANCE, 1983, p.44

Date: 1527
Location: France
Time:
Summary:
numerous witnesses throughout the country have seen an egg-shaped flying object.
Source:

Date: 1528
Location: Utrecht in Holland
Time: daytime
Summary: “ A cruel and strange sight was seen in the sky, which terrified the townspeople and made the enemy think he would get the city. It was the form of a Burgundian cross right over the city, high in the sky, yellow in color, and fearful to behold.”
Source:

Date: 1528
Location: China
Time:
Summary:
"Copying OLD BOOK Dali Lost" in an article entitled "guest star, is" contains "seven years Jiajing (AD 1528), three days of summer in May, a guest star to steal northwest of South is, bright like a wheel, where up, down, stop and see the thousands of people. That night was a three-quarter back-to-point of the village green peach northwest Cangshan, after falling in the village, the village has a mason, and G, playing rock on foot the mountain, seeing the light of such warehouse. it is a material and crushed as big as a house for the colored light, there are two things, as people inhuman. G input capture, the light shines. Courage g of a panoramic, painless and bloodless. did, sound like people rather than through, bringing more. Illusion like a fairyland, environmental non-human moon and stars, fairies to color red and the cold, if frozen, no crops housing. were all as a non-human, has a cycle 3, men and women difficult to distinguish between young and old, to wear non-human, non-words by humans. only see, eyes confused, I do not know why. wake up when the rock is still playing games, going home short and art is more than a year later, his family thinks that wildlife eat. I know this personally. of view, have a red breast G brands online and abdomen, and asked no pain. and see after 50 years, Yu G, appearance, those who had not the former. illusion guest star, how the world says, Dali Chronicle books have set. I do not know how things out stars?
Source:

Date: 1528
Location: FRANCE
Time:
Summary:
Ambroise Pare: "This comet estoit so horrible if e espouvantable and engendroit such terror in the vulgar, that he died no fear of the others fell ill. It apparoissoit be excessive in length and yet he was colored blood in the luminary of the same, we saw the figure of a bent arm, holding a large sword in hand, as if he had wanted to hit. after the peak, there were three stars. costes at both radii of the comet he saw many axes, Knives, swords stained with blood from which there were many hideous human fasces, with beards and hair hérissez.


Source: Michel BOUGARD: "the chronicle of UFO" - Delarge 1977 p. 79-80

Date: 1529
Location: Erfurt, Prussia
Time:
Summary:
Two burning suns were seen at Erfurt, Prussia. Then a great 'burning beam’ landed suddenly. It took off again into the sky, where it became circular in shape.
Source:

Date: 1529 to 1555
Location: ROMANIA
Time:
Summary:
In the museum of the town of Sibiu, Romania, extraordinary documents are available to those who want to see. IN 1555 WE HAVE BUILT A ROCKET SPACE THREE FLOORS SOLID FUEL-POWERED. THE AUTHOR OF THIS INVENTION OF A TECHNICAL PRODIGIEUSE RETURNS TO MASTER THE FIRE, Conrad Haas. Found in the manuscript of Sibiu chronology of inventions: 1529 two-stage rocket (in both ignition) 1529 1529 three-stage rocket battery of rockets flying house in 1536. Experiment of the principle of making the feud years multi-stage rocket. 1555 use of delta wings to stabilize the rocket in flight


Source: John FERGUSON: "Everything about flying saucers" ed.; Leméac, Ottawa, 1972, p. 26, 27

Date: 1530’s-1540’s
Location: Moscow, Russia
Time:
Summary:
A stunning discovery was made by academician and anthropologist Dr. Rudolph Vanzhaev who at the end of the 20th century was reconstructing the facial features of the famous Russian Tsar Ivan the Fourth (or Ivan the Terrible). Dr. Vanzhaev discovered a diminutive metallic plate in Ivan’s skull while he studied it. The strange artifact a little more than one centimeter in diameter, remotely resembled a complicated electronic mechanism. The Doctor concluded that this object somehow increased the intellectual abilities of the Tsar but at the same time, caused his periodic uncontrolled fits of anger. The tiny metallic object with sharp teeth-like protrusions was discovered quite accidentally. Dr. Vanzhaev was studying the exhumed skeleton of Ivan the Terrible, attempted to find the physiological cause of his death (later it was established that the Tsar’s bones contained a huge quantity of mercury, or quicksilver). Moving his hand along the inner surface of Ivan’s skull, Vanzhaev felt a small protrusion. Trying to see it better, he took a large magnifying glass and saw something very small and metallic, halfway covered by bone tissue. The device was similar to an electronic chip used in computers or other electronic equipment. When the device was studied closing, using different kinds of techniques and equipment it appeared to be a miniature transmitter of electric impulses to the brain and the heart. Such impulses, emphasized Dr. Vanzhaev, sharply increased the brain’s ability to solve the difficult intellectual tasks but at the same time, created various collateral effects that influenced the man’s psyche. The layer of bone tissue that had grown around the metallic device was quite noticeable. This meant according to Vanzhaev, that when Ivan was “implanted” he had been quite young, possibly in his childhood. Ivan the Terrible was born in 1530, so the supposed alien abduction had apparently occurred during the 1530’s or 1540’s. He became the “Great Duke of all Russia” in 1533 and the Tsar in 1547, and died in 1584. The historic detail in favor of this assumption is that it was known that Ivan the Terrible had the habit of placing his hand on his head, even though he never complained to his doctors of feeling any pains in his head. Another Moscow based researcher Vladimir Alexeevich Smemshuk also mentioned in his books that Ivan the Terrible was under “alien control” and experienced several humanoid encounters at night when he was alone in his bedroom.
Source: Alexander Bogatikov in: “Inoplanetyanin” (Extraterrestrial newspaper) Ukraine, January 9 2005

Date: December 9 1531
Location: Near Tolpetlac, Mexico
Time: early morning
Summary: 57-year old Juan Diego, an Aztec Indian, who six years before, had converted to Christianity, was on his way to a town nine miles away in order to take part of the holy mass. The route he took led him through stony fields and over small hills. In the vicinity of a small hillock, which is known to the Indians as “Tepeyac” and later became the Spanish name “Guadalupe,” he became aware that he was hearing an unknown unearthly music. This music was coming from the top of the hill. He looked up to the hillock, to the side where the sun was rising and from where the wonderful singing originated. And when the singing suddenly stopped, when it was no longer perceivable, he heard how someone from the top of the hillock called, “Juan Dieguito!” And when he reached the top of the hill, he saw a noble lady standing there. She invited him to come nearer. Her garment shined like the sun, as if it was reflected by light, and the stone, the rock on which here feet stood, as if sparkled of beams; the glow of her gleamed like jewels, like the most beautiful ornament, the Earth, as if was shining in the glow of the rainbow. Juan Diego fell down to his knees. The apparition once more spoke to him and named herself as the “perfect holy Virgin Mary.” She claimed to have come so that the people would build her a sanctuary on the “Tepeyac.” She said that Juan Diego was the chosen messenger who should bring this request to the bishop of Mexico City. Bishop Juan de Zumarraga listened to Diego tell his story, but he did not believe his allegations. He sent Juan Diego away with the comment that he wanted to deal with the subject later. Disappointed, Juan Diego went back to the “Tepeyac”. When he arrived, he again met with the “queen of the heavens.” He bewailed his misfortune and asked her to choose another messenger, preferably someone who was better prepared for the mission. However, the Virgin stressed, “It is absolutely necessary that you go personally and that you request that my Will be carried out.” The bishop still did not believe Diego and sent him back and asked him to request some kind of evidence so the bishop could really believe that the “queen of the heavens” had really sent him. Once again Juan Diego returned to the “Tepeyac” where the mysterious woman was waiting for him. He informed her about the bishop’s request and the “Virgin” told him to return tomorrow in order to obtain such evidence. He was told to go to the top of the hill where he had seen the Virgin and there he would see different flowers and pick them, put them together and to then bring them to her presence. Even though it was during the winter and frost covered the grounds, these flowers had apparently grown on top of the barren hill. Juan Diego was ordered to put the flowers into his tilma, an upper garment similar to an apron. Then the light figure or virgin took the flowers with her venerable hands, then she put them back into his tilma and she told him that go back with the flowers since these were the evidence. He again waited several hours before he could see bishop Zumarraga. When he opened his white tilma the splendid flowers fell to the ground there the tilma transformed into an omen. Suddenly there appeared the beloved image of the Perfect Lady, of the Holy Virgin Mary. All in the room fell to their knees and admired it greatly. Convinced with the evidence a chapel was built on the hillock.
Source: Johannes Fiebag, PhD.

Date: 1537
Location: Thuringia Germany
Time:
Summary:
People of Thuringia Germany Franconia between Pabenberp and the Thuringian Forest, see a star of magnitude amazing. It descends lower and lower and then becomes a large white circle from which escape whirlpools and fireballs. Falling on the earth, the fire balls melt the tips of spears and all that is iron, without causing harm to humans or to their homes.
Source:

Date: 1538
Location: Bruges Belgique
Time:
Summary: 
Dans la tapisserie dite "Triomphe du soleil" créée à Bruges Belgique en 1538 et actuellement exposée au musée national de Bavière on peut observer plusieurs objets dans le haut de la tapisserie dans le ciel qui ressemblent à des ovnis.


Source:

Date: 1540
Location: Chile, exact unknown
Time: noon
Summary: Just before the Mapuche Indians were preparing for an attack on the Spaniards, a comet fell among them, on Saturday at midday, and which was seen by many Christians at the Spanish fort as it traveled with greater brightness than other comets, and from which, once fallen, a beautiful woman came out, also dressed in white, who told the Indians. “I serve the Christians, don’t go against them because they are very brave, and will kill you all.” The Indians did not follow her advice and continued with their plan, only to face defeat at the hands of the Conquistadores shortly afterwards, just as it had been foretold.
Source: Chris Aubeck, Return To Magonia

Date: 1540
Location: florence italy
Time:
Summary:
memoirs of Benvenuto Cellini: when we came to a certain point of the ascent it was already night we watched and we florence exclamames with one voice: god of the sky! what is that thing which is above the city? It was like a big bar fire that sparkled and diffused a splendor
Source: chronicles the UFO michel Bougard page 82

Date: Nov 26, 1540 
Location: Region of Calippus
Time:
Summary: 
Starlike appearance on dark side Observers at Worms Hess 1911
Source:

Date: 1543
Location:
Time:
Summary:
A large comet approached the Sun closer than any other, and the same thing will repeat itself in 1882 these two comets entered the Sun Belt that is given an absolute temperature of 1 million degrees, says George Hunt Williamson These comets traveled a million miles in the crown incandescent and emerged intact, with no change in velocity or direction. If the Sun radiates a heat so intense, how is it that they do not have disintegrated at the very moment they plunged into the inferno 1 million ° C [Other Languages, Other natures].
Source:

Date: 1544
Location: Nay (Béarn), FRANCE
Time:
Summary: A spear of fire appeared in the sky on the day of Pentecost. At 3 o'clock in the afternoon the lance fell into a place and a building with a frightful uproar. There was nothing left of the building.
Source: Christiane Piens: "The UFO past" - Marabout 1977, p 59.

Date: December 13, 1547
Location: Rome, ITALY
Time:
Summary:
"The first day of the Ides of December at the third hour after noon, when the weather was beautiful and serene sky, a stick, and a red cross were observed in the air for nearly three hours. And above it is thought he saw an eagle grew, open wings ... "
Source: Michel BOUGARD: "The chronicle of UFO" - Delarge 1977 p.80

Date: June 28, 1548
Location: Oettingen (Bavaria), Germany
Time:
Summary:

A Oettingen you would have seen the solar disk to darken the air passage of several objects that were here and there in the sky, close enough to the ground to fly over the houses of red flames while parked in the air.
Source: Michel BOUGARD: "The chronicle of UFO" - Delarge 1977 p.80

Date: January 3, 1551
Location: lisbon
Time:
Summary:
cylinders are observed in the red sky of Lisbon provoked the appearance of terror in the population and was followed by the passage of fire and a fearsome rain of blood
Source: Michel BOUGARD: "The chronicle of UFO" - Delarge 1977 p.80

Date: 1553
Location: Wittenberg, Prussia
Time:
Summary:
Locals saw giant men in the sky over Wittenberg in formerly East Prussia.
Source: T. Peter Park, The Anomalist # 10

Date: March 10, 1553
Location: 6 and 8 PM
Time:
Summary:
“There appeared between 6 and 8 PM, about the moon, a burning fire, emitting a great noise, what seemed to be the point of a lance, turning form side to side, from east to west, casting out flames on all sides.”
Source: T. Peter Park, The Anomalist # 10 Conrad Wolffhart (a professor of grammer and dielectrics who under the pen name of Lycosthenes wrote the compendium "Prodigiorium ac Ostentorum Chronicon", published in 1567).

Date: August 13 1554
Location: Guadalupe, Ecuador
Time:
Summary:
During a terrible drought afflicting the region a group of Christian Indians decided to abandon the new religion and return to their old Gods. As they prepared a pagan rite suddenly they saw a “woman” that was floating over the earth’s surface. The apparition told the Indians that if they build a temple where she was she would put an end to the famine. They did what the strange woman ordered and the famine ended. Interpreted as a Marian vision.
Source: This email address is being protected from spambots. You need JavaScript enabled to view it.

Date: 1554
Location: France
Time:
Summary:
“There appeared, about the moon, a burning fire, emitting a great noise, what seemed to be the point of a lance, turning form side to side, from east to west, casting out flames on all sides.”
Source:

Date: 1554
Location: Nebra (Prussia) and Griessisie (Thuringia), GERMANY
Time:
Summary:
Two red crosses appeared in the sky of Nebra and the same day the solar disc was obscured by a cross Griessisie, we also saw many discs.
Source: Christiane Piens: "The UFO past" - Marabout 1977 - p. 60

Date: March 10, 1554
Location:
Time:
Summary:
between 18 and 20 h was observed above and salon de provence saint chamas (mouth of the Rhone) a kind of fiery launches this bright object seemed to swing from one side to another heading of east to west and by running the flames from all sides three months later an unknown object yellow went late after noon over some German cities

Source: Michel BOUGARD: "The chronicle of UFO" - Delarge 1977 p.82

 

Date: June 13, 1554
Location: Jena, Nebra, Saxony, GERMANY
Time:
Summary:
A large number of spheres and discs flew over the city of Jena quickly. They are sudden changes in speed and took a red hue by moving towards the north.
Source: Michel BOUGARD: "The chronicle of UFO" - Delarge 1977 p.82

Date: June 13, 1554
Location:  iena germany
Time:
Summary:
In any case, 13 June 1554 a large number of spheres and discs flew over the city quickly iean in East Germany they had sudden changes in speed and took a red hue by moving towards the north
Source: Michel BOUGARD: "The chronicle of UFO" - Delarge 1977 p.82

Date: September 1556
Location: Babocsa, Hungary
Time: sunrise
Summary: Local people saw two naked boys in the sky after sunrise fighting with short swords and with shields on their arms.
Source: T Peter Park, The Anomalist # 10

Date:  1557
Location: Basel, Switzerland
Time:
Summary:
for an army in the sky of
Source:

Date: December 5, 1557
Location: Tübingen (Baden-Wuerttemberg), GERMANY
Time:
Summary:
"Many black clouds appeared around the sun, like those we see when big storms are rife. And shortly after other clouds of fire and blood emerged the Sun, and other yellow as saffron. from those clouds out lighting effects in the form of big hats, high and wide, and the earth itself appeared yellow and bloody and covered with top hats and wide who took different colors such as red, blue, green and black for the most ... "


Source:  (Michel BOUGARD:" the chronicle of UFO "- Delarge 1977 p.85) (Jacques VALLEE:" Other sizes "- trans. Robert Laffont 1989 - p. 32-33, cites Peter Boaistuau and places this phenomenon in 1577, also cited in 1577 by "UFO files", ed. Marshall Cavendish, 1998 Paris, Special issue, p. 5; Christiane Piens in "UFOs from the Past - Marabout 1977 p. 60, it returns in 1557)

 

Date: July 12, 1558
Location: italy
Time:
Summary:
Nothing new under the Sun ';'; An AP story. On July 12, has told the manuscript found in the street public library in La Spezia, Italy, in which the author (Antonio Cesena) reported on a sixteenth century version of a UFO. He wrote that in 1558 the peasents in two different sectors have seen, "and a strange disc changing from yellow to red, and shining with red fireballs under him."
Source: MUFON Journal in September 1967

Date: April 4 1561
Location: Nuremberg, Germany
Time: dawn
Summary: At dawn over the skies of Nuremberg many men and women saw a very alarming spectacle, where various objects were involved, including spheres, “approximately 3m in length, from time to time, and four in a square” and between the spheres one saw a number of crosses the color of blood. Then one saw large pipes, in which small and large pipes (cigars?) and 3 spheres could be seen. “All these elements started to battle one against each other.” The events lasted one hour and had such repercussions that the artist, Hans Glaser, drew a woodcut of it at the time. It portraits two immense black cylinders launching numerous blue and black spheres, blood red crosses and flying discs, they then appeared to fight a battle in the sky and it also appears that some of these spheres and objects crashed outside the city.

Source: Gazette of the Town of Nuremberg

Date: June 24, 1561
Location: China
Time:
Summary:
Jiajing four years (1561) June 24 nightfall, Northwest meteorites, such as child day, the vast and bright color of yellow and white, purple in the hostage Red. A nod as big as the Big Dipper, nothing brilliance. Approaching, shadow and light are of new material. ...... Fell to the ground do not hear sound. ("Zhenhai County Zhixiang different ambitions")
Source:

Date: August 7, 1566
Location: Basel, Switzerland
Time:
Summary:
A 16th century woodcutting depicts a scene in which dark spheres were witnessed hovering over the town of Basel, Switzerland in 1566. On August 7, 1566, at dawn, many citizens of Basel (Switzerland), frightened, saw during several hours the black spheres involved in a formidable aerial battle, invading the sky of their city: "at the time when the sun rose, one saw many large black balls which moved at high speed in the air towards the sun, then made half-turns, banging one against the others as if they were fighting a battle out a combat, a great number of them became red and igneous, thereafter they were consumed and died out," wrote Samuel Coccius, the student in "crowned writings and liberal arts" who consigned the strange events in the city's gazette.

6th century woodcut of spheres seen over Basel, Switzerland, August 7, 1566. (Wickiana Collection, Zurich Central Library)

Source:

Date: Christmas 1563
Location: Bergen (Norway)
Time:
Summary:
Shortly before Christmas 1563, from 30 to 21 h 19 h: A Bergen (Norway)
Absalon Pedersson Beyer, protestant priest, and Christern Ulff and a goldsmith, they along with their wives, their wives and their servants, watching a cloud round, black, abnormal, past the moon and the covering. The black cloud let out a puff of black smoke and witnesses then heard a hissing sound. The cloud then went back and forth and finally disappeared. All this took place from 17 am until about 30 or 21 hours

Source: Armand / Holm-Hansen: UFOER OVER NORGE., 1971, 73, collated by. Ole Jonny Braenne continued: see same witness at Easter 1564 - Bergen

Date: Easter 1564
Location: 18 am
Time:
Summary:
(cf: 1563, just before Christmas - Bergen) The witness again Pedersson Beyer Absalon, this time accompanied by his wife. They saw a "flaming sword" that seemed to touch the earth three times, before rising in the sky, where it is split into three parts. Observation to 18 hours
Source: Armand / Holm-Hansen: UFOER OVER NORGE., 1971, 73-4, collated by Ole Jonny Braenne Continued: 1568, January 2, Bergen

Date: 1564 book
Location:
Time:
Summary:
Kay-Ka'us

Source:

Date: August 29 1566
Location: Kolomenskoye, south of Moscow, Russia
Time:
Summary:
Local peasants in this village located south of Moscow encountered a tall hairy humanoid entity (so-called wood goblin) in this legendary place near the banks of the River Moskva. The frightened locals quickly fled in terror. Other reports indicated that these giant hairy entities have been seen in this area on several occasions and for centuries and reputedly are able to slip into our realm from another dimension. Rumors indicated that there was a gateway or portal into another dimension in the area where large dolmens where located at the bottom of the Golosovyi gully. Decades later on there were reports of mysterious disappearances of residents in the nearby villages of Dyakovo and Sadovniki between 1825 and 1917.
Source: Vadim A Chernobrov, “Encyclopedia of Mysterious Places in Russia” First World Guidebook of Anomalous Zones and Mysterious and Wonderful Places Moscow 2004

Date: July 17 and 18  and August 7 1566
Location: Basel - Switzerland
Time:
Summary:
Above Basel, for 2 days in July and again on August 7 took place a battle between black spheres that arose at dawn. "Many became red and fiery, ending by being consumed and disappear," wrote Samuel Coccius, a student who wrote down the strange events of August 7, 1566 in the Gazette of the city.
Source:

Date: August 7, 1566
Location: Basel, Switzerland
Time:
Summary:
On August 7, 1566, records numerous, white and black appear in the sky Basel, Switzerland by moving the whole population sees them.  "Many large black globes globes were seen in the sky, moving across the sun at high speed and turning against each other as if they were fighting. Some of them became red and fiery, and then have off and are parrtis. "
Source:

Date: August 9, 1762
Location: Lausanne, Switzerland
Time:
Summary:
Monsieur de Rostan, an amateur astronomer and member of the Medico-Physical Society of Basel, Switzerland. August 9, 1762, in Lausanne, Switzerland, observed by a telescope fusiform object crossing and eclipsing the sun. Monsieur de Rostan was able to observe this object almost daily for nearly a month. He also managed to trace its outline with a camera obscure and sent the image to the Royal Academy of Sciences in Paris. Unfortunately, his image - probably the first ever obtained of a UFO - no longer exists. A friend of Monsieur de Rostan, living in Basel next single, has also been observed fusiform against the sun, but it seemed to make more of an edge and was not as wide. Oddly enough, the UFO was not obvious to a third astronomer of Paris - nevertheless an indication that the object was not a sunspot, since it was visible only from certain angles.
Source: Harold T. Wilkins, "Flying Saucers on the Attack," p. 211-212

Date: August 7, 1566
Location: Basel, Switzerland
Time:
Summary:
Many disks, whites and blacks, appear in the sky Basel and move the whole population sees them. (Henry DURRANT: "The black book of VS" - Laffont 1970, p. 61) The "Gazette of Basel", written by Samuel Coccius, "student of Scripture and liberal arts, in Basel, in the homeland, in August year 1566, "reports in the patois of the time, that on August 7 of that year, at sunrise," we saw in the air lots of big black balls that high speed and ran very fast towards the sun, which then turned around, clashing with each other as if they were conducting a combat many of them became red and fiery, and then they consumed him and went out. "As shown in the illustration of time, the observation took place in Basel, the image shows the place of the "Munster", the cathedral, with Antistitium.
Source: Saucers at Heidi, cfr GREPI, Switzerland, 1997

Date: August 1566
Location: China
Time:
Summary:
"Annals Huguang" contains: "Ming Jiajing emperors 2045 (1566) in August, Huarong County West, suddenly the heavens opened on the Big Dipper"
Source:

Date: 1566
Location: Flanders, Belgium
Time:
Summary:
The Italian historian Strada Fomianus recounts in his "De Bello Belgico duae Decades" in 1566 we saw in the sky of Flanders Almighty in combat.
Source: Michel BOUGARD: "The chronicle of UFO" - Delarge 1977 p.84

Date: 1567
Location: Basel, Switzerland
Time:
Summary:
A black sphere appears and covered the entire surface of the sun. She remained still visible everywhere throughout the day.
Source: Christiane Piens: "The UFO past" - Marabout 1977 - p 62

Date: January 3, 1569
Location:
Time:
Summary:
In Japan, in the evening, a flaming star appears in the sky. It was interpreted as an omen announcing major changes: the fall of the dynasty Chu
Source: Valley 1969

Date: November 1569
Location: Oslo, Norway
Time:
Summary:
the priest Absalon Pederssøn Beyer reports that we see the "hot rice" (rice burning) in the sky
Source: Armand / Holm-Hansen: UFOER OVER NORGE., 1971, 74

Date: 1569
Location: China
Time: evening
Summary: In the evening, a flaming star appeared in the sky. It was regarded as an omen of serious changes announcing the fall of the Chu Dynasty
Source:

Date: April 11 (maybe 1570)
Location: Bergen, Norway
Time:
Summary:
the priest Absalon Pederssøn Beyer sees a ball of light, not as big as the Sun, with a white tail turning red at its end
Source: Armand / Holm-Hansen: UFOER OVER NORGE., 1971, 74

Date: September 29, 1571
Location: Basel, Switzerland
Time:
Summary:
The "Neue Zeitung" reports that a dark sphere remained visible during the day, covering the sky like five years ago.
Source: Michel BOUGARD: "The chronicle of UFO" - Delarge 1977

Date: October 17, 1571
Location: Rome, ITALY
Time:
Summary:
Shortly after the naval victory of Lepanto, Pope Pius V had watched from his window, as a mechanism that remained motionless a few minutes before disappearing.
Source: Michel BOUGARD: "The chronicle of UFO" - Delarge 1977 p.85

Date: 1572
Location: China
Time:
Summary:
Khanh six years (1572) summer, he Greatest fire such as round, under the southwestern village of Wang Jian Yang Xiangguan house, the house is correct.
Source: "Journal of the County Chairman"

Date: February 13, 1575
Location: Brabant, BELGIUM
Time:
Summary:
Cornelius Gemma, professor at Louvain doctor lives at 9 o'clock at night two large arches appear from the north, and two arches and a huge light. Arches offered a variety of colors and both were supported on the west, about the equinox. The southernmost arc broke with Orion's belt and he went out of the breach a multitude of rays, spears and javelins. They formed by moving the image of a bloody battle. Red vapor spread in the sky and then became a bright purple. Meanwhile a white cloud with a dark spot ascended to heaven. The spears and javelins ascended to heaven and the fire became universal.
Source: Christiane Piens: "The UFO past" - Marabout 1977 - p. 62,

Date: September 28, 1575
Location: Brabant, BELGIUM
Time:
Summary:
Cornelius Gemma, professor of medicine at the University of Louvain, in the night saw a powerful light from the sky and swept the floor of a burning beam. According to witness the lighting was such "that one could discern a nail at night on the floor"
Source: Michel BOUGARD: "The chronicle of UFO" - Delarge 1977

Date: 1575
Location: SOUTHERN EUROPE
Time:
Summary:
Boaistuau Peter writes: "the face of heaven has so often been disfigured by bearded and hairy comets, torches, flames, columns, spears, shields, dragons, moons, suns and multiplied else similar ... "
Source: Yves Naud:" UFOs and ETs in history "Famot 1977, Volume 2 p. 119

Date: 1577
Location: Tubingen, Germany
Time:
Summary:
"Objects came out of the clouds resembling large, tall and wide hats and they landed in great numbers and in a variety of colours."
Source: From Pierre Boaistuan

Date: December 21, 1578
Location: Geneva, SWITZERLAND
Time:
Summary:
"Speech and espouvantables wonderful signs and wonders that are in heaven apparuz City Genefve on the 21st day of December 1578" is the title of a brochure published by G. Stadius, Duke of Savoy mathematician and astronomer known by that time. He describes the strange phenomena have occurred in the skies of Geneva. This is the description of a "comet surmounted by a small cross."
Source: The Saucers at Heidi, cfr GREPI, 1997

Date: February 7, 1580
Location: Chile
Time:
Summary:
In Chile, this night, we saw a round thing out, color vermilion red, rising into the sky and the wind. This thing lasted about forming a hill as a Lance up there on the mountain and settled as a half-moon with glowing colors
Source: Logbook of Pedro Sarmiento de Gamboa, Spanish navigator and founder of two ports of the Straits Magellan

Date: September 10, 1580
Location: Valence (Drome), FRANCE
Time:
Summary:
Were observed "two great strengths in the air".
Source: Mr. FIGUET / RUCHON JL: "UFO: the first complete record ..." ed. Alain LEFEUVRE 1979, p. 34

 

Date: October 25 1582
Location: Siberia, Russia (exact location not given)
Time:
Summary:
A local nomadic warrior Khan Kuchum observed a phenomenon he termed as a “znameniye”. He actually saw the sky open up in “the four corners of the Universe”, and exiting it were “bright, armed, winged warriors”. As they approached Kuchum’s camp, the “warriors” surrounded it, and ordered the Khan to flee. He was shaken, and ordered his camp to leave. They left in fear, and hid in the forest, and it seemed to the Khan he was chased by some “heavenly armies”
Source: Phillip Mantle, Paul Stonehill “UFO-USSR”

Date: 1586
Location: Tors (Charente Maritime), FRANCE
Time:
Summary:
Agrippa D'Aubigne recounts: "a few days after taking Tors, lord of the Marquis took his guest into a garden, a little before sun set, and they saw descending upon the town of Beauvais-sous-Matha, a cloud round color horrible to look for the colors which we must use a Latin word subfusca (dark brown). This cloud seemed a hat that had among themselves an ear, a throat colors of India Cocq such that the audience thought the abscess in all things that he had torn in its plague aposthume he had been in Orleans. This hat with its fatal sign came in and blend with the bell ... "
Source: Michel BOUGARD: "The chronicle of UFO" - Delarge 1977 p.85-86

Date: Mar 5, 1587 
Location:
Time:
Summary:
Dark Side "A sterre is sene in the bodie of the moon vpon the (blank) of Marche, whereat many men merueiled, and not without cause, for it stode directly betwene the pointes of her hornes, the mone being chaunged, not passing 5 or 6 daies before."

Source: Anonymous Harrison 1876; Lowes 1927

Date: September 21, 1587
Location: Turnac (Sarlat, Dordogne), FRANCE
Time:
Summary:
"It happened on the vespers in the parish of Carsac, land of Monfort, appeared in the air as on the plant to a place called Turnac, Coste of the South, taking in the West, a large army esquippée and in good order, so that the foot of horse, making a hundred yards in front and staying about two hours, as if to rattle préparans. and suddenly rushed to the skirmish, one among the other: some are discernoit of them the color of clothes, who were yellow, and signs of action. During the first bout was seen to spring from the Coste d'Orient, and from the Rock of Sarlat, a larger and better trained army of people dressed in white who were holding a stick in hand .. white
Source: Michel BOUGARD: "The chronicle of UFO" - Delarge 1977

Date: June 30, 1588
Location: La Rochelle France
Time:
Summary:
the Middle Ages, people èoccu pr pa ient Dea ucou!, phenomena observed in the sky. We do not yet know at the time CEUE - "flying saucer" but the "cross-Iumineu its s," or flared enflarnmèes ~ 's rain of swords, many frightened. Thus an ancient writing q oc ra pporte June 30, 1588, in La Rochelle, "a large stone covered with blood, oval, on which was engraved a cross. fell in the hall to town hall and ca United States with awe!
Source:

Date: 1590
Location: Italy
Time:
Summary:
monks are frightened by the passage of several discs in the sky.
Source:

Date: 1590
Location: Scotland
Time:
Summary:
farmers have seen tell a tubular object motionless in the sky for a few minutes.
Source:

Date: 1590
Location: Lezajsk, Poland
Time:
Summary:
Tomasz Michaek a man from Giedlarowa was working at a brewery in Lezajsk when he [as1]once saw two strange figures interpreted as St Joseph and the Virgin Mary, standing on a forest path. The woman spoke to him, “Michaku don’t be afraid. Here you will find my son’s glory and experience my help. I’ve chosen this place to save people. So go to the elders of your city and tell them that it’s my son will that a church should be built here in which people would pray for things they need.” But the witness didn’t tell anybody about it. He thought that no one was going to believe him, a simple man that he was. He asked Mary to choose another person instead of him. She then appeared in a vision again and ordered him to go to the city council and state her will. He spoke about it to Wojcieh Wyszogradow a local priest who was also a member of the city council. They didn’t agree to build a new church since the city was small and it already had a church. Michaek himself then built a pillar with the figure of Christ’s Martyrdom on it in the place he saw Mary. Soon people began to gather around it and soon a small chapel was build there. Soon father Jan Teolog announced the location to be hollowed ground or saintly. Michaek had another vision in which Mark asked him again to build a temple. A church was soon built at the location.
Source: This email address is being protected from spambots. You need JavaScript enabled to view it.

Date: 1593
Location: London, England
Time:
Summary:
A "flying dragon" surrounded by flames was seen over the city.
Source:

Date: 1594
Location: Freiburg, Germany
Time:
Summary:
People saw the form of Jesus Christ sitting on a rainbow, “as if to announce the Last Judgment.” Again in 1594, a dead man on a bier, with many figures in black carrying trumpets, was seen in the sky over Saxony.
Source: T. Peter Park, The Anomalist # 10


Date: May 6, 1593
Location: London, England
Time:
Summary:
In the suburbs of London several witnesses reported seeing a "flying dragon" surrounded by flames
Source: Michel BOUGARD: "The chronicle of UFO" - Delarge 1977 p.86

Date: 1594
Location: China
Time:
Summary:
"Annals of Sichuan" in mind are: "Wanli Nianer year (1594) the first month in spring, see Qijiang subsolar complex one day a few days with swing Naizhi."
Source:

Date: 1598
Location: Trei-Gruinard, Scotland
Time:
Summary:
Before the battle at Trei-Gruinard, a little man called Du-Sith (Black Elf) was hired, who was generally believed to be one of the Good Folk. He killed the opponent with an arrow considered an Elf-bolt.
Source: ASSAP, quoting Gardner

Date: 1500's
Location:
Time:
Summary:
There were many incidents of aerial lights seen in this period, but most were interpreted as witches flying through the sky, with lanterns hanging on the ends of their brooms. People who claimed to spy on the "sabbats" of the witches often saw a Black Man (not a brown-skinned Negroid, but a perfectly velvet-black man) or "demons" consorting with the witches, often carnally. Many of the arguments about the witches' covens parallel the debate about UFO abductions today. Many persons argued that the witches never travelled anywhere physically, but that their "soul" was brought somewhere to intermingle with othe spiritual entities. Whether the witches' experiences were physical or not, like UFO abductees, they often discovered strange marks on their bodies afterwards (the "witches' teat," said to be midway between the vagina and anus), reported very odd sexual probings by the "incubi" (such as one with a split penis, whose semen was said to be "very cold"), and claimed that the "Devil" taught them magical arts and secret knowledge.

Many Renaissance engravings or woodcuts found from this period show discs, "cigars" with portholes giving off rays of light, and other aerial objects. These include the 1561 woodcut showing the "Nuremberg Sundogs" and the 1566 one of the "Basel Blackspheres." The "demon" outbreaks of this period may have been caused by an outbreak of ergotism on grain: people eating the ergot-infected rye may have experienced 'St. Anthony's Fire,' which involved vivid visual hallucinations and torment by demons. During the Renaissance, the Copernican cosmology was advanced by heliocentric Hermeticists like Giordano Bruno, who claimed (heretically) an infinity of worlds, and was burned at the stake for that belief. Others, like John Dee, who claimed to have contacted celestial intelligences which he called Enochian "angels," helped advance the progress of the Rosicrucian movement and the beginnings of science with the advent of the Royal Society.

Source: ASSAP, quoting Gardner

Published in 1500 - 1800 Sightings


Location. Marion Indiana
Date: 1800
Time: unknown
A Methodist minister in the area had heard tales from his congregation that a certain tree in the woods along the river was the entrance to an underground lair of little people. The few remaining Native Americans who still lived in the area confirmed this story. The minister, in an attempt to prove that there was no validity to the local superstition, went to the tree with an ax and started to chop the huge tree down. After striking the tree a couple of times, a hole opened up at the base and a group of fifteen to twenty small men clambered out and began attacking the now frightened minister. The little men quickly overcame their much larger foe and cut his throat with a flint blade. The minister survived his terrifying ordeal, despite the jagged cut to his neck. However, he never again made fun of his congregation when they told stories of the little wild men of the woods.
Source: Unnatural Indiana
 

Location. Germany, Barsdorf
Date: 1800
Time:
A shooting star got larger and larger until it fell to earth between Barsdorf and Freiburg in Silesia. A whizzing noise was heard as it passed close to the ground before it landed and then lay burning. Next day a jelly-like mass was found on the snow.

Location. Yantic River area, Connecticut
Date: 1800
Time: unknown
A child name Martha Uncas was traveling with her parents in a canoe down the Yantic River when they spied several small man-like figures running along the shore, vaguely visible among the pine trees. Martha’s mother said: “Don’t look at the dwarfs. They will point their fingers at you and you cannot see them.” The local Indians called these mysterious little people the “Makiawisag”. These creatures apparently had the power to become invisible at will.
Source: Joseph A Citro, Passing Strange


Location. Colonsay Island, Inner Hebrides, Scotland
Date: 1800
Time: daytime (date is approximate)
A local woman named Rhona was sitting in her garden knitting when she heard a rustling of the leaves. Thinking of her sweetheart she pretended not to have heard. Then came a tiny laugh and a tinkling sound from her rose arbor. Looking up she spied six handsome little men dressed in green from head to toe, except, that is for a red feather in their caps. Rhona extended her hand to the group and each in turn alighted on her offered palm. Becoming totally delighted with them she favored the six with every courtesy. Suddenly and without warning one of the fairies touched his fingers to her eyes, plunging her into darkness. In this state of total blackness she experienced herself moving through what could only be time and space, But this was more than a three-dimensional flight. Rhona’s flight had taken her through a fourth dimension. After what seemed like only a few moments, Rhona felt her feet touch the ground. Opening her eyes she found herself in the most beautiful and wondrous place she had ever seen. Into her vision came lush trees, brilliantly colored song birds, flower gardens and castle of every description shining forth in gold and silver. Each castle in turn shimmered with diamonds, garnets, pearls and emeralds. Along the streets were magnificently clad little people promenading, resting, dancing and indulging in favorite pastimes. Now, Rhona who noted that she was clad in the same fine manner as everyone else had also become the same size as everyone else. She immediately thought that she could stay there forever but all at once Rhona was once again plunged into darkness, whisked through the air and dropped safely onto the floor of her rose arbor, where a group of people had gathered concerned over her absence. It is said that for the rest of her life, Rhona was guarded by the fairies that nourished her with fairy food. At one point local authorities imprisoned Rhona and refused to feed her, but this did not effect Rhona at all, for she was fed daily by the fairies during her enclosure.
Source: Virginia Martin August 12 2002
Comments: The parallels with some modern day alien abduction scenarios are obvious.

Location. Croydon England
Date: 1803
Time: various
A strange figure described as dressed in a black mask and cape, attacked over 50 people in the Hare and Hounds and Purley Way area. It escaped by leaping over 12-foot walls. No other information.
Source: Strange Croydon
Comments: Maybe one of the earliest depictions of “Springheeled Jack”

Location. Silesia, Barsdorf
Date: 1803
What was recorded, as a shooting star got larger and larger until it fell to earth between Barsdorf and Freiburg. A whizzing noise was heard as it passed close to the ground before it landed and then lay burning. Next day a jelly-like mass was found on the snow.


Location. Harayadori Japan
Date: February 22 1803
Time: unknown
Several villagers and anglers gathered on the beach to see an object, which had appeared on the shore. The object was about 20 feet in diameter, having a Saturn like shape with the upper dome apparently made out of glass, and appeared to have transparent sliding doors. The villagers looked inside the dome and saw some strange lettering and a bottle that appeared to have water inside. A very beautiful young woman was also seen inside the craft. She had pale features and had long shoulder length hair. She stepped out of the object and spoke in an unknown language; she also carried a small box, which she would not let anyone touch. Eventually she went back inside the craft and the villagers pushed it out to see where it drifted out of sight.
Source: Jenny Randles, Abduction


Location. Mays Landing, New Jersey
Date: 1804
Time: unknown
The famous American naval hero Stephen Decatur was said to have briefly skirmished with a bizarre creature known as the “Jersey Devil.” He was test firing a new cannon when the weird winged creature suddenly appeared overhead. Decatur reportedly fired a shot at the thing but missed, and it flew off.
Source: Phillip L Rife, America’s Nightmare Monsters

Location. Koyuk Alaska
Date: 1805
Time: unknown
Natives told of seeing a silver disc like object that sailed through the air and then landed. Apparently three human-looking “little men” emerged from the object and reportedly stayed in the village for a while.
Source: Mark Chorvinsky, Fate January 1990


Location. Providence, Rhode Island
Date: July 1806
Time: evening
The reverend Abraham Cummings was informed that two persons had seen what appeared to have been a specter in a field. Ten minutes later he went to check the field. At first as he looked toward an eminence 12 ft distance from the house he saw what appeared to be a white rock on the ground, he ignored it. Three minutes later, he accidentally looked again in the same direction and the supposed white rock was now in the air, its form a complete globe, with a tincture of red and its diameter about two feet. Curious, he walked towards it to obtain more accurate information. The globe then approached to within 11 ft of the witness, it did so at very high speed. It then instantly assumed the form of a female dress, but did not appear taller than a girl seven years old. While he looked upon her, he thought in his mind “you are not tall enough for the woman who has so frequently appeared among us!” Immediately she grew up as large and tall as what a normal woman would be. The female entity appeared glorious and on her head was the representation of the sun diffusing the luminous, rectilinear rays all around. Through the glow, the witness saw the form of a woman in a dress. Others apparently saw it in the area accompanied by a small luminous cloud.
Source: Chris Aubeck, Return to Magonia

Location. Chimney Rock, North Carolina
Date: July 31 1806
Time: unknown
Numerous witnesses among them a Mrs Reaves reported seeing thousands of human-like shiny white figures floating in the air over the mountain. They seemed to be wearing brilliant white clothing that hurt the eyes when looking at it. Some of the witnesses felt weak looking at the spectacle and others had a solemn and pleasing impression while looking at the beings. No other information.
Source: John Keel, Our Haunted Planet

Location.
Date:
Time:
1808 France, Piedmont:  Formation of 'luminous discs' observed in the sky.

Location. Sandside, Caithness, Scotland
Date: January 12 1809
Time: morning
Two women standing on a beach in a remote area of northeastern Scotland saw what looked like the face of a young woman “round and plump and of a bright pink hue” in the sea. It then disappeared into the water, to reappear a short time later. When they were able to observe more of the top part of its body, they could see that it had well-formed human breasts. From time to time it lifted a long, thin white arm above the waves to toss back its long green hair.
Source: Jerome Clark, Unexplained!

Location. Outside Meklong, Thailand
Date: August 1810
Time: unknown
On a road outside the city Dr Jacob Hazlitt, a missionary, reported that he saw a man dressed in silver clothing. He described the skin of the humanoid as “gleaming” and that the entity had only one eye.
Source: Ahmad Jamaluddin

Location. Meklong Thailand
Date: September 1810
Time: night
Awoken by an unknown force one night, a local Siamese woman was surprised to hear that the surrounding area was devoid of the usual animal noises. Looking out the window, the woman beheld a strange humanoid in her backyard. She claimed that the humanoid had only one eye and was dressed in a suit, which seemed to be made out of metal. The episode ended with the woman claiming to have been abducted to a “palace of lights.”
Source: Ahmad Jamaluddin
Comments: Early abduction report conducted by Cyclopean humanoids.

Location. Chimney Rock Pass, North Carolina
Date: September 1811
Time: afternoon
Several Rutherford County mountaineers reported the “Specter Battle of Chimney Rock Pass.” The principal witnesses, an elderly farm couple living in the deepest part of the ravine, described a battle between “two opposing armies of horse-men, high up in the air all mounted on winged horses.” The “battle” lasted 10 minutes after the commander of one army cried “Charge!” the two armies dashing into each other, thrusting and hacking, the ring of their clashing swords audible, their blades glittering and flashing in the setting Sun’s rays. When one army was routed and left the field, the shouts of the victors and wails of the defeated were plainly heard. On subsequent evenings, the old couple and three “respectable men” visiting them again saw the “specter troopers”, but not in battle.
Source: T Peter Park, The Anomalist # 10

Location. Corphine, Kintyre, Scotland
Date: October 13 1811
Time: unknown
John McIsaac reported seeing sitting on top of a black rock on the seacoast a bizarre creature. “The upper half of it was white, and of the shape of a human body; the other half towards the tail, of a brindled or reddish gray color, apparently cover with scales; but the extremity of the tail itself was of a greenish red shining color.” The head was covered with long hair and at times it would put it back the hair on both sides of its head, it would also spread its tail like a fan and while so extended the tail continued in tremulous motion and when drawn again it remained motionless. It had very long brown hair and its face was human-like, with very hollow eyes.
Source: Jerome Clark, Unexplained!

Location. Kintyre, Scotland
Date: October 13 1811
Time: afternoon
That same afternoon, Katherine Loynachan stated that she was herding some cattle near the sea shore when she saw a creature sliding off one of the rocks and dropping into the water, surfacing six yards out. It had long black hair, white skin on its upper part, and dark brown skin on its lower, which was fish-like.
Source: Jerome Clark, Unexplained!

Location. Between Manosque & Villenueve d’Apert, France
Date: March 20 1812
Time: night
Several persons traveling by couch during the night of the earthquake saw what appeared to be a luminous balloon, which flew over them and seem to divide itself into 4 fiery pieces. At this point the stunned travelers saw around them four men carrying lanterns, locked hand to hand and dancing around the couch.
Source: Pierre Delval Contacts of the 4th type

Location. Havarah Park, England
Date: October 28 1812
Time: morning
Near Ripley, witnesses saw troops of phantom soldiers in the sky.
Source: T Peter Park, The Anomalist # 10

Location. Bucovina, Romania
Date: 1812
Time:
The war between the Russians, French and Germans, over the town of Bucovina. ”Towards noon a large star with many rays appeared and in the night she ascended higher and flew in the direction of the Russians; afterwards she returned and went to the west, where the beams where extinguished. Thus did the star reveal herself for four months.

Location. Near Leipzig, Germany
Date: 1813
Time: unknown
Tomasz Kossowski a nobleman and smith from Izabelin was wounded during the battle of Leipzig. He was lying in the bushes praying when he saw the “Immaculate” clad in amaranth and golden robes with the white eagle in the center of her chest. She assured him that he will recover and back to the homeland. She also ordered him to find the image of Mary and place it in Lichen. The soldier was then found by locals and when recovered was returned to his hometown Izabelin. After nearly 25 years of searching he found the holy image in Ligota near Czestochowa. In 1844 he place the image in the Forest of Grablin. He died in 1848. The basilica of Lichen is one the largest churches in Europe. Its one of the most important pilgrimage destinations for Polish Christian Catholics.
Source: direct from This email address is being protected from spambots. You need JavaScript enabled to view it.

Location. Portgordon, Scotland
Date: April 20 1814
Time: 1600
Two fishermen were returning from fishing in Sprey Bay, when about a quarter of a mile from the shore, the sea being perfectly calm, they observed, at a small distance from their boat with its back turned towards them, and half its body above the water, a creature of a tawny color, appearing like a man sitting, with his body half bent. Surprised, they approached the creature, till they came within a few yards, when the noise by the boat occasioned the creature to turn about, which gave the men a better opportunity of observing him. They described his countenance as swarthy, his hair short and curled, of a color between a green and a gray, he had small eyes, a flat nose, his mouth was large, and his arms of extraordinary length. Above the waist, he was shaped like a man, but as the water was clear the men could perceive that form the waist downwards, his body tapered considerably or, as they expressed it, “like a large fish without scales.” The creature then dived and surfaced some distance away and was not alone. With him was what appeared to be a female of his species for she had breasts and hair that reached past her shoulders. The two men then rowed as fast as they could to land.
Source: The Historical Mermaid

Location. West coast of Scotland
Date: Summer 1814
Time: afternoon
A frightened boy reported seeing a creature half human and half fish, he got nothing but ridicule for his efforts. A month later a group of children saw what they thought was a drowning woman, whom closer examination revealed to be something else entirely. The upper part was exactly like a woman, the skin appeared very white, and a good deal of color in the cheeks, and very long darkish looking hair; the arms were well proportioned above, but tapered very much towards the hands, which were no longer than a child’s. The tail was like an immense large cuddy fish in color and shape. Other witnesses arrived, including a man with a rifle that was dissuaded by the others to shoot at it. The creature remained in sight for two hours, at times making a hissing noise like a goose.
Source: Jerome Clark, Unexplained!

Location. Ilkley Moor England
Date: 1815
Time: morning
William Butterfield a bath operator at the local White Wells natural springs was about to open the door to the spa and had inserted the keys in the lock when it spun around on its own accord. He looked inside and saw numerous little creatures dressed in green, no more than 18 inches high, making jabbering noises and dipping in the water, apparently taking a bath. Upon noticing the witness, the creatures began bounding over the walls, running madly, heads over heels. They were quickly lost from sight.
Source: Peter Hough & Moyshe Kalman, The Truth about UFO Abductions

Location. Gallardon, Beauce, France
Date: January 15 1816
Time: twilight
33-year old ploughman Joseph Martin was in the fields collecting horse manure when he heard a voice challenge him from behind; at first he turned around and did not see anything. Afraid he picked up his pitchfork and again heard the voice, this time more insistent. This time when he turned around he distinctly saw a strange figure, which he described as a small caped man, with a hat and a clear frock coat. The stranger ordered Martin (addressed him a “my friend”) to go to Tileries and ask an audience with King Louis XVIII and speak to him on the stranger’s behalf. As night fell, the stranger vanished. Martin goes home and tells his wife what had occurred, she makes fun of the situation and advises him to down to the cellar to fetch some cider. Once in the cellar the short caped stranger who tells him to trust him because he is “an Angel of God” again confronts Martin. The supposed angel formulated a secret message for him to present to the King. The next morning Martin tells the abbot of Laperruque about the encounter and this one recognizing Martin’s excellent reputation in town, passes the information over to higher authorities. On April 2 Martin is granted his audience with the King, which lasts for about an hour. The message has given to the king has remained secret to this day, but the next morning King Louis XVIII abdicated and along with the Duke of Angouleme went in exile to England never to return.
Source: Louis Pauwels, “Martin of Gallardon”

Location. Edinburgh
Date: 1816 
Time:
Many people saw a large, luminous crescent-shaped object flying over the city.

Location. Adams, Robertson County, Tennessee
Date: 1817
Time: daytime
In the early 1800’s John Bell moved his family from North Carolina to the Red River bottomland in Robertson County, Tennessee, setting in a community that later became known as Adams. Bell purchased some land and a large log home for his family. The Bells quickly made many friends and gained prominence in the community. John Bell acquired additional land and cleared a number of fields over the next several years. One day in 1817, John Bell was inspecting his cornfield when he encountered a strange-looking animal sitting in the middle of a cornrow. Shocked by the appearance of this animal, which had the body of a dog and the head of a rabbit, Bell shot at it several times without any apparent effect. The animal then vanished. Bell thought nothing more about the incident---at least not until after dinner. That evening, the Bells began hearing “beating” sounds on the outside of their house. These mysterious sounds continued with increased force each night. Bell and his sons often hurried outside to catch the culprit but always returned empty handed. The noises were soon followed by more problems. The Bell children began waking up frightened and complaining of sounds much like rats gnawing at their bedposts. It wasn’t long until the children began complaining of more terrifying things---having their bed covers pulled and their pillows were tossed onto the floor by a seemingly invisible force.
Source: The Bell Witch Legend of Tennessee
Comments: This is of course the start of the infamous “Bell Witch” disturbances in this remote area of Tennessee. It is very intriguing that it all started with the encounter with some sort of “crypto” animal or entity.

Location. Atlantic Ocean
Date: May 1817
Time: 1400
Witnesses onboard the ship “Leonidas” sailing from New York to Havre France reported seeing around two in the afternoon at a distance of about half the ship’s length, they saw a strange fish. Its lower parts were like a fish; its belly was all white; the top of the back brown, and there was the appearance of short hair as far as the top of the head. From the breast upwards it had a near resemblance to a human being and looked upon the observers very earnestly. It apparently remained in sight all afternoon.
Source: Jerome Clark, Unexplained!

Location. Amhurst, Massachusetts
Date: 1819
Time:
A white silvery fireball light accompanied by a violent explosion was seen.  Afterwards, a gelatinous substance was said to have been found.

Location. Embrun, France
Date: 1820
Time:
A formation of flying objects crossed the French town.  Francois Arago wrote of this date in the ‘Annales de chimie et de physique’: "Numerous observers have seen, during an eclipse of the moon, strange objects moving in straight lines. They were equally spaced and remained in line when they made turns. Their movements made a military precision."

Location. Manchester, New York
Date: Spring 1820
Time: afternoon
Mormon spiritual leader Joseph Smith, 15-years of age at the time, said that he had gone out into the woods to meditate after a particular harrowing day. As he headed toward a hill near his home: “Immediately I was seized upon by some power which entirely overcame me, and had such an astonishing influence over me.” He could not speak as thick darkness gathered around him. Moments later a pillar of light descended gradually until it fell upon him. His next memory was of seeing two “personages” that were glowing brightly and stood above him in the air. They called him by name and introduced themselves as father and son.
Source: Chris Aubeck, Return to Magonia

Location. Manchester, New York
Date: September 21 1823
Time: night
According to Joseph Smith the most important visitation happened on this date.He discovered a light appearing in his room, which continued to increased until the room was lighter than at noonday, when immediately a personage appeared at his bedside, standing in air, for his feet did not touch the floor. The entity had no shoes but wore a loose white robe that shone so brightly that Smith declared that he did not “belied that any earthly thing could be made to appear so exceedingly white and brilliant.” The figure introduced himself as Moroni a messenger sent by God. Moroni had a message for the young man. Smith had been chosen to translate part of the scriptures then would let the world know the true story of the American continent.

All he had to do was to dig them up at a particular spot on the Hill of Cumorah, where they had lain buried for centuries, and translated them into English. Adding a few quotes from the Old Testament for good measure, mainly about ancient prophesies that were shortly going to be fulfilled. Moroni then left. This is how Joseph Smith described the moment that this happened: “I saw the light in my room gather immediately around the person of him who had been speaking to me, and it continued to do so until the room was again left dark, except just around him: when, instantly I saw, as it were, a conduit open right into heaven, and he ascended until he entirely disappeared.” A little while later, on the same night, the “angel” reappeared in Smith’s room.

According to the visitor, the future was grim, and “great desolations by famine, sword and pestilence” would be coming. Having related those things, he again ascended as he had done before. The mysterious Moroni appeared again that night.
Source: Virtually Strange.net

Location. Kolomenskoye, Moscow, Russia
Date: 1825
Time: evening
Two local peasants (possibly slightly inebriated) were returning to their village south of present day Moscow on the banks of the River Moskva when they decided to take a short cut through the bottom of a deep gully. Unexpectedly as both men walked between two huge stones they fell down some kind of corridor apparently into some parallel reality or world. There they saw large hairy humanoid entities that communicated with them and explained to them that they had indeed slipped into another dimensional space and that it would be difficult for them to return back to their plane, but they would attempt to assist the men in doing just that. After some time both peasants found themselves back in the gully and immediately ran to their village but to their surprise more than 20 years had gone by since they had initially disappeared. Luckily some of their relatives still remained in the village and remembered them. The men thought that they had only been gone no more than one day. The police intervened in the manner and interrogated the men, incredibly while being interview in front of the police and other local citizens one of the men suddenly disappeared without a trace. The second man fell into a deep depression after seeing his friend disappear and later committed suicide.
Source: “Inoplanetyanin” (Extraterrestrial) weekly newspaper, Ukraine # 19 May 24 2005, Vadim A Chernobrov, “Encyclopedia of Mysterious places in Russia” quoting Evgeniy Ivanov, Moscow 2004
Comments: Rumors circulated that the area was some kind of portal or gateway to some other dimension, somehow connected with the large stones or dolmens. There are other cases on record of local residents disappearing without a trace. UFOs have also been seen in the area including some videotaped by journalist Vladimir Revenko.

Location. Taganrog, Russia
Date: November 19 1825
Time: night
Feyodor, the old gardener of the estate belonging to the Russian Tsar (Emperor) Alexander the First (1777-1825) was returning home from the christening of his granddaughter. The night was cold and windy. The witness later was to allege on his deathbed that he was “completely sober” explaining that he couldn’t use alcohol since birth because of a distinct allergy to it. The closer Feyodor got to the garden the stormier it seemed to become. The wind was literally knocking him down when suddenly everything became quiet. The gardener was amazed by the sudden change in the weather and looked around. And then unexpectedly the whole garden was lit up by an unbelievably bright “diabolic” light. Feyodor raised his head to the sky and saw a huge bluish sphere or globe “as if made out of fire”. The garden became illuminated just like broad daylight as a result of the light. The old man’s knees became weak as he then lay down next to a bush to observe what occurred next. The scene he beheld was spectacular. The globe-shaped fiery object descended lower and lower straight down onto the garden. Near the ground three narrow shiny landing props jutted out of the object. And at the same time the verandah’s door was flung open, and Tsar Alexander the First and his wife Elizabeth appeared, both casually dressed for a night’s walk.

Amazingly, as appeared to the witness the incredibly sight did not seem to bother them or affect them in any way. The Emperor then turned to his wife and kissed her on her forehead; he then sharply turned and began walking along the garden path towards the fiery globe. The Empress remained standing in place and covered her face with her palms. The elderly witness then saw Alexander approach the fiery globe. The Emperor was then levitated into the air and seemed to melt into the fiery globe. The next second Feyodor lost consciousness and blacked out. Later he woke up feeling a strong icy wind all around him. In the morning of November 19 1825 at 0900A the death of the Emperor was publicly announced. The empress testified about the fact. The body in the closed coffin was never examined to establish the fact that it was really that of Alexander the first. Feyodor only confessed about the incident on his deathbed and died in complete belief that the Tsar was taken to God and the skies alive because “of his good deeds”.
Source: “Sekretnye Isslendovaniya” (Secret Research) Dnepropetrovsk Ukraine # 11 2005
Comments: Is this proof that “extraterrestrials” have had for hundreds of years direct influence into human affairs.
Additional information: Tsar Alexander I, the man of mystery became increasingly more involved in mysticism and increasingly more suspicious of those around him. On the way to a conference in Aachen Germany, an attempt had been made to kidnap him. Now he would trust no one. At home, his young daughter an only child, died and his wife became ill. In 1825 the “Tsar of all the Russians” died in the city of Taganrog. After an official announcement of the Tsar’s death, a British ambassador at the Russian court said he had seen Alexander boarding a ship. It was later rumored that a monk, Feodor Kuzmich, was really the former ruler. Whatever the truth when the Soviet Government opened Alexander’s grave many years later it was empty. (!) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alexander_I_of_Russia

Location. Poland, Ohio
Date: 1825
Time:
A brilliant object was visible in the sky for more than an hour.

Location. English Channel
Date: 1826
Time:
Sailors in the Channel reported seeing a gray, torpedo-shaped object flying overhead.

Location. Tjerwerk, Friesland, The Netherlands
Date: 1827
Time: night
A man named Lieuwe Klaasens together with a local pastor saw a fireball descending from the sky and land nearby. The fireball took the shape of a human; it then strolled towards a small “terp” (an ancient Frisian burial ground). There, the fiery human rolled itself up to a ball and disappeared in the air.
Source: M D Teenstra, K. ter Laan, Folkloristisch Woordenboek Van Nederland

Location. North of Wingen Australia
Date: March 1828
Time: unknown
The Australasian Post reported that a large silvery cigar shaped object had landed at the Burning Mountain Nature Reserve setting fire to all the vegetation and killing nearby cattle. “The noise was dreadful and there was a serious of loud bangs.” Tall man-like strangers later appeared in the town. They never said a word but always pointed to the things they wanted. Around the same time several locals and domesticated animals disappeared.
Source: Strange Nation

Location. Joseph Smith and Moroni
Date: 1820s:
Time:
Joseph Smith, at the young age of 14 or 15 in his hometown of Manchester, New York, reported that a "cloud of darkness" descended over him, but then a "pillar of light" suddenly appeared and two luminous beings stepped out of it. One of these visitors was the angel Moroni, who returned several times, and eventually led Smith to a set of golden plates which he translated through a pair of spectacles he called "Urim and Thummim." These plates formed the basis of the Book of Mormon. The "angel" Moroni reported that there were many inhabited worlds in the cosmos, and that the God of the Bible was really a being which dealt near the star Kolob. Mormonism has a strange obsession with genealogy and some curious doctrines about the afterlife, and it also suggests that there may have been ancient advanced civilizations in the Americas which were destroyed in a cataclysm. Recently, some documents have come to light - many of which may have been forgeries - that suggest that, before he became a religious prophet, Smith may have been involved in "scrying" for gold (e.g. 'gold-digging'), alchemy, occultism, and Freemasonry.

Location. Benbecula, Outer Hebrides, Scotland
Date: 1830
Time: morning
A group of crofters in an island were cutting seaweed when one of them stumbled across an animal “in the form of a woman in miniature” on the shore. The men in the party tried and failed to capture her, but as she tried to swim to safety a boy hurled a stone that struck her in the back. Two days later, her dead body washed up two miles from where she had been seen, and a careful examination was made of it. “The upper part of the creature was about the size of a well-fed child of three or four years of age, with abnormally developed breasts.” The hair was long, dark, and glossy, while the skin was white, soft, and tender. The lower part of the body was like a salmon, but without scales. It was reportedly buried near the sea.
Source: Mike Dash, Borderlands

Location. Paris, France
Date: Summer 1830
Time: night
24-year old novice of the Sisters of Charity, Catherine Laboure, was awakened by a young child, about five years old, dressed in white who called to her: “Catherine, Catherine, wake up. Come to the chapel, the Blessed Virgin is waiting for you.” Catherine decided to follow the child down to the chapel. The candles were burning as if at a midnight Mass. About 30 minutes later, at midnight, she heard a noise that sounded like the rustle of a silk dress. When she looked up she saw a beautiful young woman surrounded by a blaze of white light sitting in the Father Director’s chair. The child who brought her to the chapel told her: “Here is the Blessed Virgin!” Catherine fell to her knees and placed her hands on Mary’s lap. During this discourse with the Blessed Mother, Catherine was warned of dire future occurrences. Mary told her: “The times are very evil. Sorrows will befall France; the throne will be overturned. The whole world will be plunged into every kind of misery.” Catherine was to have another encounter that same November.
Source: Our Lady of The Miraculous Medal

Location. Near Zarnow Germany
Date: 1831
Time: night
In was reported that a terrible wolf was loose in the woods and was causing great harm to humans and cattle. Once he even ripped a child to pieces. All the peasants in the region banded together and pursued him, finally surrounding him in some brush. They were about to kill it when suddenly a large man-like figure holding a club appeared before them. Thinking that the terrifying figure was a werewolf the peasants scattered.
Source: J. D. H. Temme

Location. Thuringia, Germany
Date: 1831
Time:
It was reported that a brilliant luminous disc was seen in the night sky.

Location. Canada
Date: 1833
Time:
A large, square, luminous object was seen for more than an hour over Niagara Falls.

Location. Off the Isle of Yell, Scotland
Date: July 1833
Time: unknown
Six fishermen reported that their fishing line had become entangled with a mermaid. They said they had kept her onboard their boat for three hours, and said that she was about three feet long. “She offered no resistance nor attempted to bite, but she moaned piteously.” A few stiff bristles were on top of the head, extending down to the shoulder, and these she could erect and depress at pleasure, something like a crest. She had neither gill nor fins and there were no scales on her body. The men, who were very superstitious threw her overboard eventually and said that she dived “in a perpendicular direction.”
Source: The Historical Mermaid

Location. Szeged, Hungary
Date: 1836
Time: night
Near the Romanian border, spherical lights and the appearance of what looks like a “lady in white” create uproar in a part of the town. No further information or details.
Source: Ion Hobana, & Julien Weverbergh, UFO’s Behind the Iron Curtain

Location. Cherbourg, France
Date: 1836
Time:
In this French coastal town what was a described as a 'gleaming aerial vessel' was seen in the sky overhead.

Location. London England
Date: February 20 1838
Time: 2030
Lucy Scales, 18 and her sister Margaret Scales were returning home, from their brother’s house in the Limehouse area. Reports indicate that Spring Heeled Jack jumped out in front of Lucy Scales and spat blue fire in her face. Written evidence indicates that Lucy was “blinded”---whether this blindness was temporary, permanent or simply a figure of speech is not known. After the attack, witnesses claim that Spring Heeled Jack jumped from the ground to the roof of a house and made his escape.
Source: Spring Heeled Jack, London England

Location. London England
Date: February 22 1838
Time: night
18-year old Jane Alsop was in her home on Bearhind Lane in the Bow district, when she heard rapping on the door. Answering the door, a black-cloaked man exclaimed, “I’m a police officer. For God’s sake, bring me a light, for we have caught Spring Heeled Jack in the lane.” Jane, who lived with her father and two sisters, went to fetch a light for the man. She returned with a candle and as she was handing the light to the man, it shone on his face and she noticed that it was Spring Heeled Jack. He immediately spat a blue and white “gas” into her face. She attempted to run back into the house but he held on tightly to the back of her hair. One of her sisters managed to pull her out of his grasps and drag her back into the house. Spring Heeled Jack continued banging on the door some time before hastily leaving. Jane described him as wearing a large helmet and a sort of tight-fitting costume that felt like oilskin. But the cape was just like the ones worn by the police officers. His hands were as cold as ice and like powerful claws. The most frightening thing about him was his eyes, which shone like balls of fire.
Source: Spring Heeled Jack London England

Location. London England
Date: February 23 1838
Time: night
The following day on Turner Street near Commercial Road a strange figure knocked on the resident’s door. When a servant boy answered the door, the figure asked to speak to the master of the house, Mr. Ashworth. The boy turned to call Mr. Ashworth when he noticed, out of the corner of his eye, that the visitor was none other than Spring Heeled Jack. With glowing orange eyes and clawed hands, Spring Heeled Jack waved his fist at the boy and leapt over the houses on Commercial Road. The lad noticed that under his cloak, an embroidered letter “W” on his shirt.
Source: Spring Heeled Jack, London England

Location. Stowmarket, England
Date: 1842
Time: night
A man claimed an encounter with “fairies” when walking through a meadow on his journey home. He encountered about a dozen of them, the biggest about 3 ft tall and small ones like dolls. They were moving around hand in hand in a ring, no noise came from them. They seemed light and shadowy, not like solid bodies. He ran home and got three other witnesses but when they got to the location the small entities were gone.
Source: The Elusive Little People, Part 1

Location. Orenburg, Soviet Union
Date: 1842
Time:
Small metal objects, perfectly hexagonal, fell out of the sky after a "strange cloud" appeared.

Location. Warwick, England
Date: 1843
Time:
A remarkable cloud passed over Warwick and Charles Cooper reported seeing three beings in the sky.

Location. Near Warwick Ontario Canada
Date: October 3 1843
Time: daytime
A man was laboring in a field under a slight rain when soon the sky became clear and the witness heard a distant rumbling coming from the west, he did not see anything so he kept working. The rumbling sound became louder and seemed to approach. The witness looked again and saw a strange cloud approaching and underneath the cloud, the saw three men, all three completely white in color. These men sailed through the air one following the other. The three men passed directly above the witness at treetop level. The men were motionless and seemed to emit “moaning” sounds. The moans sounded like loud “Woe’s.” The three figures eventually drifted out of sight.
Source: John Robert Colombo, UFOs over Canada

Location. Naples, Italy
Date: 1845
Time:
Astronomers at a Naples observatory recorded the appearance of several luminous discs, which left trails.

Location. USA
Date: 1846
Time:
A 'luminous flying disc' was reported over this eastern seaboard area.

Location. London, England
Date: 1847
Time:
 A spherical craft was spotted rising vertically through the clouds.

Location. Near Balashov, Saratov region, Russia
Date: October 12-13 1847 until October 6 1848
Time: various
During the night local residents noticed four fiery columns of light in the clear northeastern sky. The columns or beams of light were in close proximity of each other, with blue and white shades. The phenomenon lasted for about 2hours. After that the area became dark again and the sky again appeared normal. Soon after this observation, bizarre looking strangers appeared in the Saratov region. These “men” looked aged, like elderly men, with strange yellow-greenish looking faces, and all the men were beardless. These strangers visited several villages but never begged for alms. When the locals attempted to communicate with the strangers these only mumbled in an unrecognizable language which the Russian villagers could not understand. So the strangers were then considered eccentric or crazy (if indeed extraterrestrials, a perfect disguise which did not attract too much attention). Neither village elders nor district policemen detained the strangers. But as was found out later the strangers aroused the suspicion of local representatives and authorities. The strangers seemed to move very quickly in between villages, and never stayed one night in any of the villages. But the authorities could never corner or pinpoint the whereabouts of the strangers. All of the strangers appeared to vanish soon after October 6 1848 when a report was sent to the Ministry of Internal affairs from the town of Balashov. This report stated that on the above date at around 2100 there was very bright lighting over the area corresponding with the rumble of thunder which lighted the sky. And then at 2200 a blood red colored spot appeared in the center of the sky which was visible for 5 minutes, the spot then took an elongated form, becoming pinkish in color and moving towards the northwest, in half an hour the sky appeared to clear and the red “spot” moved to the west and separated into several dozen cone-shaped columns stretching to the horizon and becoming dark red in color. After that the north was covered with whitish-red stripes which slowly drifted towards the west. The phenomenon vanished around 2300.
Source: “Sekretnye Isslendovaniya v Ukraine” (Secret investigations, Ukrainian variant) # 6 2003

Location. Quigley’s Point, Lough Foyle, Ireland
Date: September 9 1848
Time: early morning
The sky turned dark and seemed to open, with a reddish opening, with a regiment of soldiers appearing in the reddish area. These were followed by war vessels under full sail, then “a man and a woman and a swan and a peahen,” after which the “opening” closed.
Source: T. Peter Park, The Anomalist # 10

Location. Lacar Lake, Neuquen, Argentina
Date: 1850
Time: unknown
A mermaid like creature, apparently half amphibian, and half human was reportedly seen in the area. The mermaid was reported to be able to levitate over the water, and supposedly lived in an underwater city. No other information.
Source: Fabio Picasso, Strange Magazine # 10
.
Location. Lichen, Poland
Date: May 1850
Time: daytime
Devout Catholic Mikoaj Sikatka a local shepherd was working on a pasture when he saw a beautiful woman. She blessed God and said, “Mikoaj, tell the people that the punishment for their sins is approaching. The plague will appear in this area…encourage them to do penance and prayer. If they are righteous there will be no punishment. Especially they should pray to the rosary and consider the life of Jesus Christ and his martyrdom.” Mikoaj was also told that a great war was approaching. She also asked him to fix up the nearby chapel since there will be many visitors soon. But the modest and shy shepherd didn’t tell anybody about the encounter. After a few weeks and while praying in the field he saw the woman again.

The extraordinary looking woman prayed for humanity’s sins, and called for penance and to pray with the rosary. She then spoke about Polish history and foretold the rebirth of Poland. She reprimanded him for his passivity in revealing her predictions. However he became more confused since he didn’t know how. He shared his views with the woman (Mary?) during a prayer in the woods in August 15. The woods shone with brilliance and he saw Mary for the third time. He had a white eagle on her chest. She repeated the warnings and added, “I will never leave the people and will save them just like this white eagle.” She told him that her image should be removed from the forest chapel and placed in a more accessible location, since soon pilgrims will be arriving from different locations in Poland. “A magnificent temple devoted to me will be built there soon”. And she said to Mikoaj, “Preach about what you have seen and heard” and as proof she made the old shepherd younger (!).
Source: This email address is being protected from spambots. You need JavaScript enabled to view it. quoting “Nasza Arka” (Our Arc) Catholic Family Magazine
Comments: The cholera plague took place in 1852 as Mary foretold. Poland lost its independence in 1795 and regained it in 1918. [as3]

Location. Hawick, Northumberland, England
Date: July 1851
Time: morning
A local and highly respectable and intelligent farmer reported a most remarkable phenomenon. Walking over a hill on his farm early one morning, his attention was arrested by a light cloud of pale mist of remarkable form, being perfectly circular, slowly uprising from the neighboring valley. The sun was shining brightly around him from the other side and as the cloud gradually floated up still retaining its form, which was very like that of the halo often observed around the moon, he found it present an inner circle much smaller but well defined, and containing, as in a frame a human figure of most colossal proportions. Instead of standing aghast in the mute amaze of motionless horror, as many would have done, he saluted the specter with a bow, which was returned by the airy phantom with the utmost promptitude and civility. He then walked away for a little and on returning found the shadow still visible, which continued to bow and otherwise imitate every motion he made, thus proving it to be a reflection of his own form in the cloud (?).
Source: Th. Paijmans in Magonia data-exchange Quoting News of the World July 13 1851


Location. Washington Island, Wisconsin
Date: circa 1853
Time: evening
An eight-year old girl named Anna was out in the fields collecting wild berries when she was reportedly accosted by several tiny human-like figures wearing shiny clothing and small funny pointy hats and shoes. They told her they were very hungry and asked for some of the berries. They talked to the girl and allowed her to dance with them they also taught her a new son, that resembled “a haunting melody.”
Source: W. Files

Location. Waldoboro, Maine
Date: 1855
Time: unknown
A local man wrote a letter to a local publication describing how he chased and captured a “miniature human being” near this town. It was 18 inches in height, with limbs in perfect proportion. With the exception of his face, hands and feet, he was covered with hair of a jet-black hue. The man concluded his letter by inviting any interested parties to come by to view the “strange specimen” for themselves. Its not known what became of the little men.
Source: Phillip L Rife, America’s Nightmare Monsters


Location. Central Russia, European Part (Exact location unknown)
Date: circa 1855
Time: unknown
The famous Russian writer Ivan Sergeevich Turgenev (1818-1883) was once swimming in a quite forest lake in a remote area of Central Russia when he felt someone’s hand touching his shoulder. He turned around and saw a “horrible” female humanoid creature, similar to a monkey, with a huge grimacing face, covered in long red hair. Turgenev was seized by panic and horror and rushed to the shore, but the “monster” chased him. Luckily there was another witness near the shore, a young boy, a shepherd who came running, reacting to Turgenev’s screams. Using a lash or whip the boy kept the monster away from Turgenev until he reached safety.
Source: Alexander Bogatikov “Water Man” in: Interesnaya Gazeta” Kiev # 101 D+ bock, June 2005

Location. Off the coast of Britain
Date: June 4 1857
Time: unknown
A Scottish seaman reported spotting a creature, “in the shape of a woman with full breast, dark complexion, and comely face.” No other information.
Source: The Historical Mermaid

Location. Near Neston England
Date: July 1857
Time: evening
On the outskirts of town a young shepherd named Robert Clancy was tending his flock---and his sweetheart---when he noticed a round gleaming vessel sanding on three legs at the side of a field. A golden haired woman in unusual green clothes stood by the unearthly craft watching Clancy and his girlfriend for a while, then waved and climbed into the vehicle, which afterwards took off into the sky and headed northwards. For months afterwards, no sheep would graze on the spot where the craft had stood.
Source: Tom Slemen, quoting Charles Fort

Location. Ft. Bridger, Utah
Date: 1858
Time: unknown
During the founding of Ft Bridger by the colonists they reportedly found a “tribe” of small, smelly people, who were called the Northern Paiutes. They only ate corn, which they got from the local Indians and lived, in “holes” in the ground. They left shortly before the main force of “white people” made it to the area.
Source: UFO Updates, Toronto

Location. Lourdes, France
Date: February 11 1858
Time: mid-day
14-year old Bernadette Soubirous was scavenging for animal bones along the banks of a stream just outside the town. Her two young companions decided to cross to the opposite side and Bernadette paused in front of a small grotto in the cliff face to remove her shoes and stockings. She soon noticed a white object in the shape of a woman or girl inside the cave. This vision seems to have sent her into a state of ecstasy, since she proceeded to paddle across the stream without being bothered by the freezing waters. She described the woman as being dressed in white, a white dress and a blue sash and a yellow rose on each foot the color of the chair of her rosary. At first she thought she was seeing things and found her rosary. She attempted to make the sign of the cross but could not get her hand up to her forehead. The vision made the sign of the cross, and then Bernadette’s hand shook. After reading her rosary, the vision suddenly disappeared. Interpreted as a Virgin Mary encounter.
Source: Mike Dash, Borderlands

Location. Lourdes, France
Date: April 10 1858
Time: afternoon
Some women from Lourdes claimed to see the Blessed Virgin while praying at the grotto, and they were the first of many. They climbed up to the back of the grotto and along a small shaft to a hidden cavern. One of these, Claire-Marie Cazenave, aged 22, claimed to have seen something in the shape of a woman, carrying a child, and dressed in white. Two older women alleged that they too saw “something” but they variously described it as a ten-year old or a four-year old girl. Their only source of lighting was candles.
Source: Theotokos.org

Location. Lourdes, France
April 14 1858
Time: afternoon
Another woman also claimed to have seen “something” in the cavern. A few days later a young girl had to be brought down from the cavern in some distress, claiming to have seen, “the immaculate Conception, carrying a child in her arms, and standing beside her a man with a long beard.” This led to a great deal of confusion.
Source: Theotokos.org

Location. Jay Ohio
Date: 1858
Time: daytime
Mr. Henry Wallace and other residents of this town reported seeing a shadow that was thrown over the place where they were; this necessarily attracted their attentions to the heavens, where they one and all beheld a large and curiously constructed vessel, not over one hundred yards from the earth. They could plainly discern a large number of people onboard of her, whose average height appeared to be about twelve feet. Wheels and other mechanical appendages all of which worked with a precision and a degree of beauty never yet attained by any mechanical skill upon this planet evidently worked the vessel.
Source: Chris Aubeck, Return To Magonia

Location. Mohan, India
Date: February 25 1858
Time: unknown
What was termed as “phantom soldiers” wearing traditional Hindu costumes were seen in the sky above this city by British witnesses.
Source: T Peter Park, The Anomalist # 10

Location. Robinsonville, Wisconsin
Date: October 9 1859
Time: afternoon
Adele Brise was on her way to the grist mill with a sack of wheat on her head and as she came near the place, she saw a lady in white standing between two trees, one a maple, the other a hemlock. Adele was frightened and stood still. The vision slowly disappeared, leaving a white cloud after it. Adele continued on her errand and returned home without seeing anything more. On the following Sunday, she had to pass on her way to Mass at Bay Settlement this time she was not alone, but was accompanied by her sister Isabel and a neighbor Mrs. Vander Niessen. When they came near the trees, the same lady in white was at the place where Adele had seen her before. Adele was again frightened, and said, almost in a tone of reproach, “Oh, there is that lady again.” The other two did not see anything, but they could tell by Adele’s look that she was afraid. Adele then saw the lady disappear as the first time, and all she could see was a little mist or white cloud. After Mass, her two companions and a man who was clearing land for the Holy Cross Fathers at Bay Settlement accompanied Adele. As they approached the “hallowed” spot Adele could see the beautiful lady, clothed in dazzling white, with a yellow sash around her waist. Her dress fell to her knees in graceful folds. She had a crown of stars around her head, and her long, golden wavy hair fell loosely around her shoulders. Overcome by this heavenly light and the beauty of her amiable visitor, Adele fell to her knees. At this point the mysterious lady told Adele: “I am the Queen of Heaven, who prays for the conversion of sinners, and I wish you to do the same. You received Holy Communion this morning, and that is well. But you must do more. Make a general confession, and offer Communion for the conversion of sinners. If they do not convert and do penance, my Son will be obliged to punish them.” Soon the manifestation then lifted her hands, as though beseeching a blessing for those at her feet and slowly vanished, leaving Adele overwhelmed and prostrate on the ground.
Source: Sister Pauline LaPlant, Robinsonville, Wisconsin

Location. Shreveport, Louisiana
Date: 1860
Time:
"Our attention was called to a strange light in the heavens.  On going out into the gallery we had a magnificent view of it.  It appeared to the naked eye, about 300 yards in length, extending from North to West appearing just above the tallest trees.  Its color was that of a red hot stove from the center beautiful rays resembling those of the sun drawing water would ascend to a considerable height, the whole presenting a very beautiful and sublime appearance.  We watched it for about an hour without perceiving it to change any. 


Location. Norfolk, Virginia
Date: Aug. 6, 1860;
Two objects, one red and one green, flew overhead together, moving with an undulating motion.
(NICAP UFO Evidence, 1964, Hall)

Location. Cwmdwr, Wales
Date: August 1862
Time: 1400
Two men, David Evans and Evan Lewis had stopped their horses for a rest opposite to a farm known as Maestwynog, and were looking in the direction of a hillside not far off, when they noticed several little figures walking up a hill on a winding footpath. As they reached the top of a hill the little men jumped up and made a circle and began dancing in earnest. Suddenly all the little men suddenly scattered in different directions and disappeared from sight.
Source: Janet Bord, Faeries, Real Encounters with The Little People

Location. Indian Ocean
Date: September 1862
Time: unknown
The Danish brig “Christine” was wrecked on a desert rock or island several miles in size. The survivors, including a Mr. Oleson had gathered at the base of a cliff waiting for the end as the waves dashed & the winds howled on the rocks. Suddenly from high in the air they saw what seemed to be an immense ship, driven, uncontrolled in the elements. It was headed straight toward the frightened mariners, who cried aloud in despair. But suddenly a whirl of wind changed the course of the object and it crashed against the cliff a few hundred yards from the miserable sailors. Afraid they crept toward the wreck. It appeared to be a vessel as large as a modern battleship, but the machinery was so crushed that they could form no idea as to how the power was applied to the immense wings or sails. Strange implements and articles of furniture could be seen jumbled in an almost shapeless mass. They found in metal boxes covered with strange characters what they afterward discovered to be very wholesome and palatable food, which, with the water in the rocks, saved them from immediate death. Their horror was intensified when they found the bodies of more than a dozen men dressed in garments of strange fashion and texture. The bodies were dark bronze in color, but the strangest feature of all was the immense size of the men. They were estimated to have been more than 12 ft high. They had long hair and beards. They found tools of almost every kind but to large to be used. One man was driven insane & jumped from the cliff into the boiling waters. The others fled in horror from the fearful sight. But hunger forced them to return to the site. After eating heartily of the strange food, they summoned courage to drag the gigantic bodies to the cliff and tumble them over. The survivors were finally able to build a raft and left the island.
Source: Jerome Clark, Fate September 1990

Location. Lorenco Marques, Mozambique
Date: 1862
Time: unknown
Just before the war between the two rival Gaza chiefs, a “mulungwana”, or little white man, alighted on a hill in the area, many people saw it. It was reported that the “white men” had seized the little entity and took him to the capital. No other information.
Source: Brian Aubeck, Return to Magonia

Location. Near Lewisburg, West Virginia
Date: September 1 1863
Time: 1500
A remarkable phenomenon was witnessed a few miles west of this place, at the house of Mrs Pearcy, by Mr. Moses Dwyer, her neighbor, who happened to be seated in her porch at the time, as well as by others at or near the house. The weather was quite hot and dry, not a cloud could be seen, and no wind even ruffled the foliage on the surrounding trees. All things being propitious the grand panorama began to move---just over and through the tops of the trees on the adjacent hills on the South, immense numbers of rolls resembling cotton or smoke, apparently thousands of them, and were, perhaps, an hour in getting by. After these had passed over and out of sight, the scene was changed from the air above to the earth beneath, and became more intensely interesting to the spectators who were witnessing the panorama from different standpoints. In the deep valley beneath thousands upon thousands of apparently human beings (men) came in low traveling in the same direction of the rolls marching in good order, some thirty or forty in depth, moving rapidly---“double quick,” and commence ascending the sides of the almost insurmountable hills opposite, and had the stoop peculiar to men when they ascend a steep mountain. There seemed to be great variety in the size of the men, some were very large whilst others were quite small. Their arms, legs, and heads could be distinctly seen in motion. They seemed to observe strict military discipline and there were no stragglers. There was uniformity of dress, loose white blouses or shirts with white pants wore hats and were without guns, swords, or anything they indicated “men of war.” On they came through the valley and over the steep hill crossing the road and finally passing out of sight, in a direction due North from those who were looking on. On the 14th of the same month, the same scene almost identical, was seen by 8 or 10 of our pickets at Bunger’s Mill, and by many of the citizens in that neighborhood; this is about 4 miles east of Pearcy’s. It lasted about an hour.
Source: Chris Aubeck, Return to Magonia

Location. Siberia, Russia, exact location not given
Date: 1865
Time: afternoon
A shepherd was looking for a lost animal from his herd when he came upon a forest glade. There he saw a giant sphere with supports, and large humanoid looking “monsters.” Right next to them lay his lost cow. It was dead, and its stomach was slit open, yet there was no blood anywhere in sight. The “monsters” bent over the animal, and studied something inside it. It appeared to the witness that they were cutting something out. Some time later they noticed the young man, and gestured to him in a strange fashion. Frightened he ran away from the area.
Source: Paul Stonehill, The Soviet UFO Files

Location. Cadotte Pass, Missouri
Date: September 1865
Time: evening
Rocky Mountain trapper, James Lumley was engaged in trapping in the mountains about 75 five or 100 hundred miles above the great falls of the Upper Missouri when after sunset one evening he beheld a bright, luminous body in the heavens, which was moving with a great rapidity in an easterly direction. It was plainly visible for at least five seconds, when it suddenly separated into particles, resembling the bursting of a skyrocket in the air. A few minutes later he heard a heavy explosion, which jarred the earth very perceptibly, and this was shortly after followed by a rumbling sound, like a tornado sweeping through the forest. A strong wind sprang up about the same time, but as suddenly subsided. The air was filled with a peculiar odor of a sulfuric character. On the ensuing day he discovered at a distance of about 2 miles from his camping place, that, as far as he could see in either direction, a path had been cut through the forest, several rods wide---giant trees uprooted or broken off near the ground---the tops of hills shaved off, and the earth plowed up in many places. Great and widespread havoc was everywhere visible. Following up this track of desolation, he soon ascertained the cause of it in the shape of an immense stone that had been driven into the side of a mountain. An examination of the stone, or so much of it as was visible, showed that it had been divided into compartments, and that in various places; it was carved with curious hieroglyphics. More than this, Lumley also discovered fragments of a substance resembling glass, and here and there dark stains, as though caused by a dark liquid. He was confident that the hieroglyphics were the work of human hands, and that the stone itself, although but a fragment of an immense body, must have been used for some purpose by animated beings. During that time a bright meteor was visible in the area of Leavenworth and Galena. At Leavenworth it was seen to separate in particles and explode.
Source: UFO Research Cincinnati, quoting “The Cincinnati Commercial” October 30 1865

Location. Bracken County, Kentucky
Date: February 13 1866
Time: late night
On Monday night the owner of a local plantation and his family had retired to rest when suddenly they were aroused by a great outcry from the Negro quarters, which was immediately to the rear of the house. They heard men, women and children screaming in terror, creating a scene of utter pandemonium. His wife and him sprang from their bed. Their room was illuminated as brightly as by a flood of sunlight, though the light was of a bluish cast. At first they thought that the Negro cabins were being consumed by fire. They rushed to the windows and beheld a sight that fairly curdled the blood in their veins with horror and filled their hearts with outmost terror. Their daughters, shrieking loudly, came flying into the room, hysterical with fear. They beheld, standing to the right of the upper cabin, near the fence that separated the Negro’s garden from the house yard a creature of gigantic stature, and the most horrifying appearance. It was nearly as high as the cabin and had a monstrous head not similar in shape to that of an ape, with two short white horns above each eye, and it had long arms, covered with shaggy hair of an ashen hue that terminated in huge paws, not unlike those of a cat, and armed with huge and hooked claws. Its breast was as broad as that of a large sized ox, its legs resembled the front legs of a horse, and only the hoofs were cloven. It had a long tail armed with a dart shaped horn, which it was continually switching about. Its eyes glowed like two living coals of fire, while its nostrils and mouth were emitting sheets of blue colored flame, with a hissing sound, like the hissing of a serpent only a thousand fold louder. Its general color, save the arms, was a dull dingy brown. The air was powerfully impregnated with a smell of burning sulfur. The poor Negroes were evidently laboring under extreme terror, and two of them, an old woman and a lad were actually driven to insanity by their fears and have not recovered their reason up to this writing. The strange creature then was enveloped in a spiral in a spiral column of flame that reached nearly to the top of the locust trees adjacent, and which hid its horrid form completely from view. The extinction of the flame was instantaneous, and with its disappearance they were relieved of the presence of this remarkable visitor. It was reported that the same or similar creature appeared on several nights at neighboring plantations.
Source: Jerome Clark, Anomalistic List, quoting Nathaniel G. Squires

Location. Copiago, Chile
Date: March 17 1868
Time: 1700
When the day’s work in the mine was over and all the workers were gathered together waiting for their dinner, we saw arrive through the air on the side of the mine known as “La Ternera” an enormous bird that at first we took for the clouds that a that moment were covering a part of the atmosphere, supposing that it had been separated from other clouds by a chance gust of wind as the object in question approached, causing us great surprise, we could see it was an unknown flying object. It was moving from the northeast to the southeast and its flight was fast and in a very straight line. It passed over just above our heads and we could see the strange structure of its body. Its great wings were covered in brownish feathers, the head of the monster looked like that of a lobster and its eyes open wide and bright like embers, and it seemed to be covered in something resembling thick hair, like a sow. Its body was long like a snake’s and only bright scales could be seen on it, which sounded like metallic pieces when the strange animal moved them. Surprise soon became panic amongst the workers before such a strange phenomenon. Some claim they detected a terrible smell in those moments, a smell similar to arsenic when it is burnt. Others say their senses were not so injured in such an odd manner. The superstitious believe it was the devil himself who they saw pass over, while others remember having witnessed in that city, years ago, the passing of a similar monstrous bird.
Source: Chris Aubeck, Return to Magonia

Location. Parramatta New South Wales, Australia
Date: July 25 1868
Time: unknown
Frederick Birmingham was standing on his cottage verandah when he saw a “vision” of heads floating by him. He then saw an “ark” flying overhead. A voice told him that it was a flying machine. A man-like figure then appeared and invited the witness to board the object, which had landed on a nearby park. The witness was led into a room where he was shown a paper with an equation written on it. The witness then fell asleep and then awoke the next morning in his house.
Source: Mark Moravec, Psiufo Phenomena

Location. Copiago, Chile
Date: Jul., 1868
Time:
A strange "aerial construction" bearing lights and making engine noises flew low over this town. Local people also described it as a giant bird covered with large scales producing a me- tallic noise. Although not an actual landing, this is the first instance of close observation of an unknown object at low altitude in the nineteenth century. (Fort 638; Anatomy 11)

Location. Nice, Alpes Maritime, France
Date: August 1868
Time: unknown
An unspecified number of witnesses watched an enormous sphere of flames land on top of a hill. Two very small occupants, about 1.20m, wearing with greenish luminous clothing exit the sphere and disappear into the woods. No other information.
Source: Yves Naud, “UFOs and Extraterrestrials” Famot 1977

Location. Willow Creek, Bracken County, Kentucky
Date: October 10 1868
Time: night
A wonderful phenomenon has recently made its appearance in this locale about two miles from Brooksville and has been seen by quite a number of the worthy citizens of the county. On the above date one of our citizens, a prominent tobacco merchant, residing in Brooksville was returning home from the southern portion of the county where he had been buying some crops of tobacco and belated was riding along the road when suddenly he beheld a most frightful object in the middle of the road, immediately in front of him. The “object” was about six feet in height and walked upright. The face was at times that of a man, very pale, with curls of flame falling over his shoulders, eyes of sulfurous blue, changing constantly in size, one moment large as a tin cup, and then gradually decreasing in size until it was almost invisible. Its arms were those of a man, and hands deadly pale. In one hand, it held a torch, and in the other a sword that seemed to be about four feet in length. Its lower extremity was that of a horse, with legs well proportioned, and hoofs as those of a horse. Its tail, which was about three feet in length, was of flame. Its breath was a solid sheet of fire, which vibrated with the heaving of its breast, like the pendulum of a clock. It was certainly the most frightful thing the witness ever beheld. It walked off to the side of the road, and then vanished. When it disappeared the witness immediately put spurs to his horse and galloped by the spot where he had seen it. When he arrived at the summit of the hill, about 200 yards off, he looked back and saw the creature in the same spot where he had first beheld it. He stopped his horse and watched for a moment, it walked over to the left side of the road and mounted a rail fence that stood there, and commenced running toward the witness. The witness did not stay to see remainder of the drama. He immediately rode to town, and having told the adventure to some of the citizens, they immediately formed a party and started out to see the strange visitant. When they arrived at the spot, some of them beheld the specter and the others could not see it. It was when they saw it on the fence, and running rapidly along up and down it passed the crowd for the distance of a quarter of a mile. About 2300 it vanished and was seen no more that night. Since then it has been on hand every night, and the excitement is at a very high state now and is increasing.
Source: Jerome Clark, Anomalistic List, quoting Atlanta Daily Constitution November 4 1868

Location. Near Independent Hill, Virginia
Date: December 1868
Time: night
A man named Silas Brown who lived at the edge of a wooded area reported that for the last few weeks he has had visions or encountered an alarming character in the nearby forest but more particularly in the copse adjacent to Mr. Brown’s barn and stable. At numbers of times has an immense figure been seen passing to and fro near the barn, with large horns and terrible claws, which it contracts to a sort of hoof, and has assaulted Mr. Brown, when he attempted after dark to feed his horses and stock, in such a manner and with such violence that he has been compelled to flee to his house for safety. The figure, to the best of Mr. Brown’s recollection seemed about three times as large as a man in its front, and having a back converging from its neck and shoulders horizontally to the distance of some six to eight feet, and supplied on each side with huge and tremendous arms. It is of a pale bluish color when first seen, but upon being irritated by the near approach of any person becomes a deadly white, and issues from its surface a small volume of smoke, accompanied with a sickening smell. This ghoul or unnatural and horrible animal or demon, has been see as often as four times near Mr. Brown’s stable, and when seen, it has lingered till its deadly effluvia has completely impregnated the surrounding atmosphere. One evening Mr. Brown, desiring to have another beside himself see this terrible visitant, induced a courageous gentleman called Siger, who happened with his wife to spend the evening at Mr. Brown’s to go to the stable to feed his horses. Siger, not believing the story, went without hesitation, when, upon entering the stable, he was alarmed by the fall at or near his feet, with a deep rumbling sound, of a tremendous stone. Siger without looking to see whence the rock came, picked the stone up, and it was so hot that he was compelled to drop it. Upon looking up he beheld the unearthly monster not over fifty yards from him, and the air became quickly filled and inoculated with brimstone. Not wishing to be thought a coward, he did not mention anything of this at the house, but upon walking home with his wife the same night he told her of what happened at the stable, and instantly she became alarmed, and was carried home in a state of apparent insensibility.
Source: Jerome Clark, Anomalistic List, quoting Petersburg Daily Index December 18 1868

Location. Assen Norway
Date: Summer 1869
Time: unknown
A man named Just encountered a small man, that wore brown clothing, without any buttons, and on its head he had a large hat. The small man claimed he was an angel and opened up his coat and a bright light shone from inside of it. Apparently the small man gave the witness a letter of “heavenly” origin.
Source: Ole Jonny Braene

Location. Ashland, Tennessee
Date: 1869
Time:
A whirlwind came along over the neighboring woods, taking up small branches and leaves of trees and burring them in a sort of flaming cylinder that traveled at a rate of about five miles an hour, developing size as it traveled.  It passed directly over the spot where a team of horses were feeding and singed their manes and tails up to the roots; it then swept towards the house, taking a stack of hay in its course. It seemed to increase in heat as it went, and by the time it reached the house it immediately fired the shingles from end to end of the building, so that in ten minutes the whole dwelling was wrapped in flames. The tall column of traveling caloric then continued its course over a wheat field that had been recently cradled, setting fire to all the stacks that happened to be in its course. Passing from the field, its path lay over a stretch of woods, which reached the river. The green leaves on the trees were crisped to a cinder for a breadth of 20 yards, in a straight line to the Cumberland.  When the "pillar of fire" reached the water, it suddenly changed its route down the river, raising a column of steam which went up to the clouds for about half-a-mile, when it finally died out.  Not less than 200 people witnessed this strangest of strange phenomena, and all of them tell substantially the same story about it. Source: Symon's Monthly Meteorological Magazine, 1869


Location. Young New South Wales, Australia
Date: June 1869
Time: night
Three men working on splitting posts and rails for fencing were startled to see a small white object of no particular form, on the ground nearby. The object suddenly grew into a white eight-foot tall humanoid figure. One of the men struck it with a stick and it sounded hollow. The figure then chased the men. The men encountered this same figure on another occasion and also saw a strange animal resembling a dog with a chain attached to it.
Source: Mark Moravec, Psiufo Phenomena

Location. African Coast
Date: 1870
Time:
from the log/account of a ship’s captain, F. W. Banner:
“The sailors saw a remarkable object or cloud in the sky. It was a cloud of circular form, with an included semi-circle divided into four parts, the central dividing shaft beginning at the center of the circle and extending far outward, and then curving backward. The thing travelled from a point 20 degrees above the horizon to a point about 80 degrees above. Then it settled down to the northeast, having appeared from the south, southeast. It came up obliquely against the wind, and finally settled down in the wind’s eye. For half an hour this form was visible, then it finally did disappear…”

Location. Atlantic Ocean
Date:
Time:
An object was seen from the ship Lady of the Lake that appeared to be a light-gray colored disk that flew against the wind.


Location.  France, Meudon Observatory.
Date: 1871
Time:
Astronomer Trouvelot noted a number of objects that resembled those witnessed at Nuremberg and Basel. Among the objects he saw was a circle that first seemed about to fall, then descended "like a disk falling through water."

Location. Banbury (Great Britain)
Date: Dec. 07, 1872
Time: 0100 hour
At King's Sutton an object 0100 hours resembling a haystack flew on an irregular course. Sometimes high, sometimes very low it was accom- panied by fire and dense smoke. It produced the same effect as a tornado, felling trees and walls. It sud- denly vanished.
Source: (Fort 189)

Early Modern Sightings 1873-85:

Not surprisingly, during this pre-flight period of time, UFO sightings were minimal. Strangely, this period is marked by a large number of USO (Unidentified Submarine Objects) sightings, such as 'lightwheels' and strange metallic craft seen at sea. This was a period when many nautical advances were being made - and the first practical submersible craft were being built and operated. Most of the aerial sightings reported during this time - many are discussed by Charles Fort in his books - were reported by astronomers, such as Camile Flammarion and Jose Bonilla, who saw luminous objects cross the face of the moon and sun, respectively. It was also during this time that the features of Mars - especially the "canals" reported by Perceval Lowell - led to fervent discussion of the possibility of life there.

Location. Bonham, Texas
Date: 1873
Time:
A huge cigar-shaped object swooped low over the town of on two occasions and in broad daylight. It then disappeared quickly to the east.

Location. Oaxaca, Mexico
Date: 1874
Time:
Residents saw a huge, gently swaying, trumpet-shaped object estimated to be 425 feet long hovering in the sky for six minutes.

Location. Prague, Czechoslovakia
Date: 1875
Time:
A Professor Schafarick saw "an object of such strange nature that I do not know what to say about it. It was of a blinding white and crossed slowly the face of the moon. It remained visible afterwards."

Location. England
Date: 1877
Time:
Three meteor-like objects moving together with "remarkable slowness" flew across the sky, visible about three minutes, "moving with the same velocity and grade of regularity. . [as] a flock of wild geese."
Source: [Credit: Charles Fort, from Report of the British Association, 1877-152]

Location. Venice, France
Date: 1877
Time:
Reports of a "cloud cigar" "fiery spheres, extremely luminous, came out of a cloud of peculiar shape and went slowly toward the north for one hour.

Location. Texas
Date: 1878
Time:
John Martin, a farmer, spotted a fast moving dark object high in the southern sky. When it passed overhead, he saw that it was the size of a 'large saucer'.  It continued on its way and was soon lost to view. In recounting the event, a local newspaper remarked, 'Mr. Martin is a gentleman of undoubted veracity and this strange occurrence, if it was not a balloon, deserves the attention of our scientists'.

Location. Persian Gulf
Date: May. 15, 1879
Time:
Two very large "wheels" were seen 2140 spinning in the air and slowly coming to the surface of the sea. Estimated diameter: 40 m. Distance be- tween the objects: 150 m. Speed: 80 km/h/ Duration: 35 min. Witnesses aboard the ship "Vultur"
Source: (Round up 17; Anatomy 12)


Location. Eastern Venezuela
Date: 1880
Time:
A 14-year-old boy saw a luminous ball descending from the sky and hovering near him. He felt somehow "drawn" to it, but succeeded in backing away in spite of his terror.
Source: (Lor. III 2O6)


Location. Aldershot (Great Britain)
Date: 1880
Time:
A strange being dressed in tight-fitting clothes and shining helmet soared over the heads of two sentries, who fired without result. The apparition stunned them with something de- scribed as "blue fire."
Source: (FSR 61, 3; Magonia)

Location. Lamy (New Mexico
Date: Mar. 26, 1880
Time:
Four men walking near Galis- evening teo Junction were surprised as they heard voices coming from a "strange balloon," which flew over them. It was shaped like a fish and seemed to be guided by a large fanlike device. There were eight to ten figures aboard. Their language was not understood. The object flew low over Galisteo Junction and rose rapidly toward the east.
Source: (FSR 65, 3

Location. Persian Gulf
Date: 1880
Time:
Members of the crew of the British India Company's steamship 'Patna' witnessed two large luminous wheels each estimated to be 500 to 600 meters in diameter. The wheels were spinning, one on each side of the ship, and the spokes touching the ship. The sighting lasted 20 minutes and was witnessed by Captain Avern, third officer Manning, and Lee Fort Brace.

Location. Between Melbourne and Sydney at sea (Australia)
Date: Jun. 11, 1881
Time: 0400
The two sons of the Prince of Wales, one of them the future king of England, were cruising aboard "La Bacchante" when an object resembling a fully lighted ship was seen ("a phantom vessel all aglow").
Source: (Fort 637; Anatomy 12)

Location. Americus, Georgia
Date: 1881
Time:
Mr. Z. T. Baisden, of Americus, gives us the following story of a whirlwind that visited his place, scaring all his hands and some visitors very badly.  A whirlwind occurred in a twelve acre cornfield that was about four feet in diameter and sometimes a hundred feet high.  The body of it was perfectly black, with fire in the center and emitted a strong sulphurous vapor that could be smelt three hundred yards form it.  The whirlwind would divide into three and move rapidly over the field, twisting up the corn stalks by the roots and carrying them up.  These three minor whirlwinds would then come together with a loud crash, cracking and burning and shoot high up into the heavens.  Three young ladies who were visiting Mrs. Baisden went in about 150 feet to observe it, but received such a shower of burning sand upon their face and necks that they ran affrighted to the house.  Mr. Baisden says that he cannot account for this strange phenomenon, and it certainly frightened all who saw it.  The strange part was that it contained fire, yet did not

Location. England
Date: 1882
Time:
:
A huge UFO, the first such phenomenon which was characteristically saucer-shaped in Europe, was plainly observed by numerous people in England and other parts of Europe during the night. It was seen to travel in the sky at an approximate altitude of 130 miles in an east-west direction. A number of eminent scientists witnessed the object, among them being Dr E Walter Maunder, Greenwich astronomer; English spectroscopist, J Rand Capron; Dutch astronomers Audemans and Zeeman. The Royal Observatory, Greenwich published a report of the conclusions reached by scientists, following the appearance of what had been termed, "The Great Saucer". The report had this to say: "It appeared to be well defined in body and the inference drawn was that it was a meteor, not in the old vague sense of some object high in the Earth's atmosphere, but in the sense of a solid cosmological substance, disc-like in appearance, the orbit of which brought it within the terrestrial atmosphere. But nothing could be more unlike the rush of a great meteor or fireball, with intense radiance and fiery train. The advance of this object, though swift, appeared to be orderly and controlled. There was no sign of the compression of the atmosphere before it, no hint that the matter composing its front part, was in anyway more strongly heated than the rest of its substance, if substance, indeed it possessed."
appear to burn the corn that it did not tear up, and its sulphurous vapor sickened and burnt all who got close enough to get a full breath of it.

Location. MEXICO
Date: 1883
Time:
This sighting is the first photographed UFO sightings. An astronomer at the Zacatecas Observatory saw 143 circular objects cross in front of the sun. The astronomer, Professor Jose A. Y. Bonilla managed to take a photograph of one of the objects. He wrote up his finding, which were sent to the French journal L'Astronomie. Similar sightings occurred the following day.

Location. Segeberg, Germany
Date: 1883
Time:

A teacher and children at a school all saw two fiery balls in a clear sky one day. The size of two full moons, the objects traveled slowly together from north to south. 

Location. Dundy County, Nebraska
Date: 1884
Time:
USA, :
Four cowboys heard a whirring noise overhead then saw a cylindrical object crash into the ground. Researcher Kevin Randle believes this case to have been a hoax.

Location. Norwood, N.Y
Date: July 3, 1884
Time:
Saturn-shaped UFO (globe with central ring) flew slowly overhead.
Source: [Credit: Charles Fort, from Science Monthly, 2-136]

Location. Constantinople, Turkey
Date: November 1, 1885
Time:
 9:30pm
From ‘L’Astronomie’: M. Mavrogordato, calls our attention to the following strange observations which have been communicated to him.  "On November 1, at 9:30pm, there was seen, west of Adrianople, an elongated object giving off a strong luminosity. It seemed to float in the air and its apparent disk was four or five times larger than the full moon. It traveled slowly and cast light on the whole camp behind the station with a brightness about ten times greater than a large electric bulb.  In the morning, at dawn, a very luminous flame, first bluish, then greenish, and moving at a height of five to six meters, made a series of turns around the ferryboat pier at Scutari. Its blinding luminosity lighted the street and flooded the inside of the houses with light."

Location. Scutari (Turkey)
Date: Nov. 02, 1885
Time: A luminous object circled the har- dawn bor. Altitude: 5-6 m. Illuminated the whole town. Duration: 1 1/2 min, as a bluish-green flame. Then plunged into the sea. Made several circles above the ferry-boat pier.
Source: (LDLN 48; Anatomy 14)

Location. Maracaibo, Venezuela
Date: Oct. 24, 1886
Time:
During the night, which was rainy and tempestuous, a family of nine persons, sleeping in a hut a few leagues from Maracaibo, were awakened by a loud humming noise and a vivid, dazzling light, which brilliantly illuminated the interior of the house. The occupants completely terror stricken, and believing, as they relate, that the end of the world had come, threw themselves on their knees and commenced to pray, but their devotions were almost immediately interrupted by violent vomiting, and extensive swellings commenced to appear in the upper part of their bodies, this being particularly noticeable about the face and lips. It is to be noted that the brilliant lights was not accompanied by a sensation of heat, although there was a smoky appearance and a peculiar smell. The next morning, the swellings had subsided, leaving upon the face and body large black blotches. No trace of lightning could afterward by observed in any part of the building, and all the sufferers unite in saying that there was no detonation, but only the loud humming already mentioned. Another curious attendant circumstance is that the trees around the house showed no signs of injury until the ninth day, when they suddenly withered.
Source: (From Warner Cowgill, U. S. Consulate, Maracaibo, Venezuela in a letter posted in Scientific American).

Location. Cape Race (Atlantic Ocean)
Date: Nov. 12, 1887
Time:
A huge sphere of fire 2400 was observed rising out of the ocean by witnesses aboard the "Siberian." It rose to an altitude of 16 m, flew against the wind, and came close to the ship, then "dashed oft" toward the southeast. Duration: 5 min.
Source: (LDLN 48; Anatomy 14)

Location. Ragusa, Italy
Date: 1888
Time:

From the ‘Memoirs’ of the Minor Brothers, “Luminous bodies were seen flying through the sky in lines for one hour.”

Location. Crawfordsville, Indiana
Date: 1891
Time:
2:00am
As reported in the Brooklyn Eagle newspaper on September 10, 1891, two icemen were working outside in Crawfordsville at about 2:00am five nights previously, when a bizarre object sailed overhead. The icemen described the UFO as a 'seemingly headless monster', although there is no reason to believe that it was an animal of any kind.  It was about 20ft long, and 8ft wide, moving in the sky toward the two men, and 'seemingly propelled by fin like attachments.'  The men moved, and the UFO flew off.  The noise awoke Methodist pastor G.W. Swittze, who saw it circling in the sky.

Location. North Texas
Date: 1891
Time:
UFO Crash in North Texas 1891
 

Location. Netherlands
Date: 1892
Time:

An astronomer called Muller was observing the moon through his telescope when a black disk moved across his field of view.

Location. Poland
Date: 1892
Time:
A phantom airship scare began appearing.  As in later 'flaps' of this sort, the craft often appeared at night and were usually equipped with powerful searchlights.


Location. North China Sea
Date: 1893
Time:
In February of 1893, the ship, H.M.S. Carolina was sailing in the North China Sea, when a report from an officer of unusual light activity in the sky came to the attention of Captain J.N. Norcross. The officer told Captain Norcross that the lights appeared sometimes in a huge mass, others spread out in unusual patterns. He said that they resembled Chinese laterns set between the masts of a ship. The next night these strange lights reappeared but with a reddish glow and eminatting small amounts of smoke.

Location. Oxford,England
Date: 1895
Time:

A disk was seen rising above some trees and disappearing into the east
 

Location. Sacramento, California
Date: November 25, 1896

Time:  
On November 25, a mysterious light was seen moving rapidly from the Northeast and heading in a southwesterly direction. As it neared the southern boundary of the city of Sacramento it turned directly toward the west and after passing the city went south, being distinctly visible for upward of 20 minutes.

Location. Lorin, California
Date: November 26, 1896
Time:
On November 26, an airship that looked like a great black cigar with a fishlike tail neared Lorin tremendous speed.  It turned quickly and disappeared in the direction of San Francisco. The body was at least 100 feet long and attached to it was a triangular tail, one apex being attached to the main body. The surface of the airship looked as if it were made of aluminum, which exposure to wind and weather had turned dark. At half past 8 we saw it again, when it took about the same direction and disappeared." 
Source: From the Oakland Tribune, Dec 1.

Location. San Francisco, California
Date: November 26, 1896
Time:
The great Airship Flap of 1897 actually started in late 1896 in San Francisco.  Hundreds saw a large, cigar-shaped object, shining brilliant beams of light, and moving northwest passing over Oakland. Later reports came from other northern cities.

Location. San Francisco, California
Date: November 26, 1896
Time:
A light was observed by many prominent individuals including Deputy Secretary of State George A. McCalvy, District Attorney Frank D. Ryan, and E. D. McCabe, the governor's personal secretary. 
Source: From the San Francisco Call, Nov 26.

Location. Arolla, Switzerland near Zermatt (Swiss Alps)
Date: November 26, 1896
Time:
Author Aleister Crowley was walking in the mountains when he suddenly saw two little men. He made a gesture to them, but they did not seem to pay attention and disappeared among the rocks.
Source: (Magic Without Tears, by A. Crowley)

Location. 1896-7
Date:
Time:
Great Airship Wave :
An amazing series of sightings, stretching from the East to the West coast of the U.S., occurred in 1896 and 1897. Many newspapers carried sightings of "airships" seen travelling through the air. These mechanical contraptions often shone spotlights on the ground and made lots of clanking and other noises as they moved through the sky. Speculation about the "airships" focused on a series of "inventors" who were testing these new craft and would soon be making them commercially available for the public. Some people claimed that the airships landed and that they met these "inventors." Some airship pilots claimed to be from Mars; others insisted they were "from a place where it never rains." Yet others claimed the airships were being built in rather mundane workshops on the East coast. Some witnesses protested that the airships were dropping ballast or cargo on them. (H.G. Wells wrote a short story about this time, Master of the Air , about a man named Robert L'Conqueror, who conquers the world through his secret lighter-than-air airship technology and various weapons.) Not surprisingly, shortly after the airship "wave," the first terrestrial zeppelins and dirigibles began being built and used commercially, as if the UFO was always one step ahead of our own technology. There would be some repeat airship encounters during the so-called "Christmas Wave" of 1909-10, when airships with 'searchlights' were seen over New England.

One of the most curious episodes of the whole Airship wave - which, like many of the others, was thought to be a newspaper hoax - was a story of an airship which crashed into Judge Proctor's windmill in Aurora, Illinois. A body of a small "martian" was said to be recovered and buried with some of the wreckage. In 1972, rumors were sparked anew as a man appeared and claimed to know the whereabouts of this wreckage. This man, a Frank Kelley of Corpus Christi, said he was a treasure hunter, and produced several pieces of metal found with his metal detector, which turned out to be mostly aluminum. No body was ever found by UFO investigators, and, like so many other weirdos in the UFO world, this guy with a fake address and phone number disappeared as abruptly as he turned up. Not unsurprisingly, in late 1972 the U.S. was already experiencing the beginnings of the massive UFO wave of '73, which shattered post-Condon report complacency.

Location. Sioux City (Iowa)
Date: Mar. 26, 1897
Time:
Approximate Date: Robert Hib- night bard was caught by an anchor dropped from an un- known flying machine 22 km north of the town. He was dragged over 10 m and fell as his clothes were torn.
Source: (FSR 66, 4)

Location. Omaha, Nebraska
Date: Mar. 28, 1897
Time:
The majority of the population 2230 observed an object arriving from the southeast. It looked like a huge light, flew northwestward slowly, came to low altitude. A crowd gathered at a street corner to watch it.
Source: (185)

Location. Everest, Kansas
Date: Apr. 01, 1897
Time:
The whole town saw an object fly 2100 under the cloud ceiling. It came down slowly, then flew away very fast to the southeast. When directly over the town it swept the ground with its powerful light. It was seen to rise up at fantastic speed until barely discernible, then to come down again and sweep low over the witnesses. At one point it re- mained stationary for 5 min at the edge of a low cloud, which it illuminated. All could clearly see the silhouette of the craft.
Source: (FSR 66, 4)

Location. Nilwood, Illinois
Date: Apr. 12, 1897
Time:
On the property of Z. Thacker, 19 1430 km north of Carlinville, an unknown object landed. Before the three witnesses could reach it, the craft, which was shaped like a cigar with a dome, rose slowly and left majestically toward the north. Witnesses: Edward Teeples, William Street and Franklin Met- calf.
Source: (186; Anatomy 12)

Location. Girard, near Green Ridge, Illinois
Date: Apr. 12, 1897
Time:
A large crowd of 1800 miners saw an unknown object land 3 km north of Green Ridge and 4 km south of Girard. The night operator of the Chicago-and-Alton Railroad, Paul McCramer, stated that he came sufficiently close to the craft to see a man emerge from it to repair the machinery. Traces were found over a large area. The object itself was elongated like a ship with a roof and a double canopy. It left toward the north.
Source: (186,187)

Location. Gas City, Indiana
Date: Apr. 14, 1897
Time:
An object landed 2 km south of 1500 Gas City on the property of John Roush, terrifying the farmers and causing the horses and cattle to stampede. Six occupants of the ship came out and seemed to make some repairs. Before the crowd could approach the object, it rose rapidly and flew toward the east.
Source: (188)

Location. Cleveland, Ohio
Date: Apr. 14, 1897
Time: Joseph Singler, captain of the "Sea Wing," was fishing with S. H. Davis, of Detroit, when they saw on the lake what they thought was a ship, about 13 m long, with a canopy. A man, about 25 years old, wearing a hunting jacket and a cap, was fishing from the deck of the object. Near him were a woman and a 10-year old child. When the "Sea Wing" came close to the craft, a large, colored bal- loon rose from the object, which flew up with it to an altitude of about 150 m and circled "like a hawk" before flying away.
Source: (189)

Location. Linn Grove, Iowa
Date: Apr. 15, 1897
Time:
A large object was seen to fly morning slowly toward the north. It seemed ready to land and five men (F. G. Ellis, James Evans, David Evans, Joe Croaskey, Benjamin Buland) drove toward it. About 7 km north of Linn Grove, they found the craft on the ground, came within 700 m of it but it "spread its four giant wings and rose towards the North." Two strange figures aboard the craft made efforts to con- ceal themselves. Witnesses were surprised at the length of their hair. Most residents of Linn Grove saw the craft in flight.
Source: (190

Location. Howard-Artesian,.South Dakota
Date: Apr. 15, 1897
Time:
A flying object nightfall coming closer and closer to the ground followed a train, as reported by the engineer, Joe Wright
Source: (FSR 66,4)

Location. Perry Springs, Missouri
Date: Apr. 15, 1897
Time:
A passenger train on the 2100 Wabash line, going toward Quincy, was followed by a low-flying object for 15 min between Perry Springs and Hersman. All the passengers saw the craft, which had a red and white light. After Hersman it flew ahead of the train and disappeared rapidly, although the train was then running at 65 km/h.
Source: (190)

Location. Springfield, Illinois
Date: Apr. 15, 1897
Time:
Two farm workers, Adolph Winkle and John Hulle, saw a strange craft in a field. They had a discussion with its occupants, a woman and two men, and were told the ship-had flown from Quincy to Springfield in 30 min and that the crew. was making electrical repairs.
Source: (FSR 65,1)
 

Location. St. Louis, MO
Date: April 15, 1897
Time: 7:45 p.m.
This is the first report from the entire period to be declared a possible UFO. Dr. Eddie Bullard provided this report to Brad Sparks in Dec. 2006. A Medical doctor/amateur astronomer observed a cigar shaped object with a telescope.

Location. Downs Township, Illinois
Date: Apr. 16, 1897
Time:
While working in his field, Haney Savidge saw an aerial craft land near him. Six people emerged from it and spoke to him for a few minutes before leaving again.
Source: (191)

Location. Vincennes, IN
Date: April 16, 1897
Time: 9:00 p.m.
A mysterious airship passed over the city twice on the night of Friday, April 16. According to the Vincennes Morning Commercial, the airship first appeared about nine o'clock, traveling along the extreme eastern portion of the horizon: A sphere of golden light was first seen in the vicinity of the Union Depot, from down in the city. Those near the ship claimed they could clearly see the dark lines of its car, although no passengers were observed.
Source: (The Valley Advance, Vincennes, Indiana, March 18, 1980 Vol. 16, No. 28. Taken from Vincennes Morning Commercial April 16, 1897)

Location. Williamston, Michigan
Date: Apr. 17, 1897
Time:
At least a dozen farmers morning saw an object maneuver in the sky for an hour before it landed. A strange man near 3 m tall, almost naked and suffering from the heat, was the pilot of the craft. "His talk, while musical, seemed to be a repeti- tion of bellowings." One farmer went near him and received a blow that broke his hip.
Source: (196)

Location. Leroy, Kansas
Date: Apr. 19, 1897
Time: 2230
Alexander Hamilton was awakened 2230 by a noise among the cattle and went out with his son and his tenant. They saw an elongated cigar- shaped object, about 100 m long with a transparent cabin underneath showing narrow reddish bands, hovering 10 m above ground. They approached within 50 m of it. It was illuminated and equipped with a searchlight. Inside it were "six of the strangest be- ings" the witness had seen, also described as "hid- eous." They spoke a language no witness could understand. A cow was dragged away by the object with the help of a strong red cable; it was found butchered in a field the next day.
Source: (Anatomy 16; Ma- gonia) 1897: Sworn Statement from an Alexander Hamilton, at his farm in LeRoy Kansas:

Location. Homan, Arkansas
Date: Apr. 20, 1897
Time:
Capt. James Hooton was hunt- 1800 ing in the vicinity of Homan when he heard the noise of a steam engine and found an object in a clearing. It looked like a cylinder with pointed ends, lateral wheels, and horizontal blade over it. Hooton spoke with a man who wore dark glasses and walked behind the craft. There were three or four occupants. The witness was told this was indeed "The Airship" and that it used compressed air for propulsion. Hooton saw the wheels spin as the craft rose and flew away.
Source: (FSR 66, 4; Magonia)

Location. Rockland, Texas
Date: Apr. 22, 1897
Time:
John M. Barclay was intrigued when his dog barked furiously and a high-pitched noise was heard. He went out, saw a flying object circling 5 m above ground. Elongated with protru- sions and blinding lights, it went dark when it landed. Barclay was met by a man who told him his purpose was peaceful and requested some common hardware items to repair the craft. He paid with a ten-dollar bill and took off "like a bullet out of a gun."
Source: (192; Magonia)

Location. Josserand, Texas
Date: Apr. 22, 1897
Time:
Frank Nichols, who lived 3 km 2400 east of Josserand and was one of its most respected citizens, was awakened by a machine noise. Looking outside, he saw a heavy, lighted object land in his wheat field. He walked toward it, was stopped by two men who asked permission to draw water from his well. He then had a discussion with a half-dozen men, the crew of the strange machine. He was told how it worked but could not follow the explanation.
Source: (193; Magonia)

Location. McKinney Bayou, Arkansas
Date: Apr. 23, 1897
Time:
Judge Lawrence A. Byrne of Texarkana, Arkansas, was surveying a tract of land when he saw a peculiar object anchored on the ground. "It was manned by three men who spoke a foreign language, but judging from their looks one would take them to be Japs."
Source: (Farish, in Allende Letters (Award Special, 1968) )

Location. Merkel, Texas
Date: Apr. 25, 1897
Time:
People returning from church ob- evening served a heavy object being dragged along the ground by a rope attached to a flying craft. The rope got caught in a railroad track. The craft was too high for its structure to be visible but protrusions and a light could be distinguished. After about 10 min a man came down along the rope cut the end free, and went back aboard the craft, which flew away toward the northeast. The man was small and dressed in a light- blue uniform.
Source: (194; Magonia)

Location. Aquila-Hillsboro (Texas)
Date: Apr. 26, 1897
Time:
A lawyer was surprised to see a lighted object fly over. His horse was scared and nearly toppled the carriage. When the main light was turned off, a number of smaller lights became visible on the underside of the dark object, which supported an elongated canopy. It went down toward a hill to the south, 5 km from Aquila. When the witness was on his way back one hour later he saw the object rising. It reached the altitude of the cloud ceiling and flew to the northeast at a fantastic speed with periodic flashes of light.
Source: (195)

Location. Hot Springs (Arkansas
Date: May 06, 1897
Time:
Two policemen, Sumpter and McLenore, were riding northwest of Hot Springs when they saw a bright light in the sky. About 7 km farther they saw the light again coming down to the ground. One km farther the horses refused to walk. Two men were seen carrying lights. The lawmen took their rifles, called the strangers, and were told that they crossed the country with a flying craft. The sil- houette of the machine, about 2O m long, could be seen in the clearing. There was a woman with an um- brella nearby. It was raining, and the younger of the men was filling a large container with water. The elder man had a beard and suggested that the policemen fly with them "to a place where it does not rain." The same witness went back through the same spot 40 min later and found nothing.
Source: (FSR 66, 4; Magonia)

Location. Canada, British Columbia:
Date: 1897
Time:

Two Canadian fishermen in saw a pear-shaped craft flying southwards


Location. Winnipeg, Canada
Date: April 1897
Time:
A mysterious airship flew over Winnipeg, the capital of Canada's Manitoba province, in full view of many citizens for a full fifteen minutes."  "The strange visitor" approached from the west, following the Assiniboine River. After passing over St. Boniface Hospital, the UFO veered sharply to the north and "was lost from view" as it flew toward the town of Stony Mountain.
Source: From the Vancouver, B.C. News-Advertiser, Saturday May 1.


Location. Homan, Arkansas
Date: 1897
Time:
Capt. James Hooton was hunting in the vicinity of Homan when he heard the noise of a steam engine and found an object in a clearing.  It looked like a cylinder with pointed ends, lateral wheels, and horizontal blade over it. Hooton spoke with a man who wore dark glasses and walked behind the craft. There were three or four occupants. The witness was told this was indeed "The Airship" and that it used compressed air for propulsion. Hooton saw the wheels spin as the craft rose and flew away.

Location. McKinney Bayou, Arkansas
Date: 1897
Time:
Judge Lawrence A.Byrne of Texarkana, Arkansas, was surveying a tract of land when he saw a peculiar object anchored on the ground. "It was manned by three men who spoke a foreign language, but judging from their looks one would take them to be Japs."

Location. LeRoy, Kansas
Date: April 21, 1897
Time: 10:30 PM
From a sworn statement dated 21 April, a prosperous and prominent farmer named Alexander Hamilton told of an attack upon his cattle at about 10:30 PM the previous Monday. He, his son, and his tenant grabbed axes and ran some 700 feet from the house to the cow lot where a great cigar-shaped ship about 300 feet long floated some 30 feet above his cattle. It had a carriage underneath which was brightly lighted within (dirigible and gondola?) and which had numerous windows.  Inside were six strange looking beings jabbering in a foreign language.  These beings suddenly became aware of Hamilton and the others. They immediately turned a searchlight on the farmer, and also turned on some power, which sped up a turbine wheel (about 30 ft diameter) located under the craft. The ship rose, taking with it a two-year old heifer, which was roped about the neck by a cable of one-half inch thick, red material. The next day a neighbor, Link Thomas, found the animal's hide, legs and head in his field. He was mystified at how the remains got to where they were because of the lack of tracks in the soft soil. Alexander Hamilton's sworn statement was accompanied by an affidavit as to his veracity. The affidavit was signed by ten of the local leading citizens.

Location. Aurora, Texas
Date: April 19, 1897
Time:
From the , Dallas Morning News 'About 6 o'clock this morning the early risers of were astonished at the sudden appearance of the airship, which has been sailing around the country. It was traveling due north and much nearer the earth than before.  Evidently some of the machinery was out of order, for it was making a speed of only ten or twelve miles an hour, and gradually settling toward the earth. It sailed over the public square and when it reached the north part of town it collided with the tower of Judge Proctor's windmill and went into pieces with a terrific explosion, scattering debris over several acres of ground, wrecking the windmill and water tank and destroying the judge's flower garden. The pilot of the ship is supposed to have been the only one aboard and, while his remains were badly disfigured, enough of the original has been picked up to show that he was not an inhabitant of this world. 

Mr. T.J. Weems, the U.S. Army Signal Service officer at this place and an authority on astronomy gives it as his opinion that the pilot was a native of the planet Mars. Papers found on his person, evidently the records of his travels -- are written in some unknown hieroglyphics and cannot be deciphered. This ship was too badly wrecked to form any conclusion as to its construction or motive power. It was built of an unknown metal, resembling somewhat a mixture of aluminum and silver, and it must have weighed several tons. The town is today full of people who are viewing the wreckage and gathering specimens of strange metal from the debris. The pilot's funeral will take place tomorrow.' 

From UPI, 1973, “A grave in a small north Aurora, Texas cemetery contains the body of an 1897 astronaut who "was not an inhabitant of this world," according to the International UFO Bureau. The group, which investigates unidentified flying objects, has already initiated legal proceedings to exhume the body.  "After checking the grave with metal detectors and gathering facts for three months, we are certain as we can be at this point [that] he was the pilot of a UFO which reportedly exploded atop a well on Judge J.S. Proctor's place, April 19, 1897," Hewes said. He was not an inhabitant of this world." 

A few days later, another UPI account datelined Aurora quoted a ninety-one-year-old who had been a girl of fifteen in Aurora at the time of the reported incident. She said she "had all but forgotten the incident until it appeared in the newspapers recently." She said her parents had gone to the sight of the crash, but had refused to take her along. She recalled that the remains of the pilot, "a small man," had been buried in the Aurora cemetery.  Not to be outdone, the Associated Press, in a story datelined Denton, Texas, reported "a North Texas State University professor had found some metal fragments near the Oates gas station (former Proctor farm). One fragment was said to be 'most intriguing' because it consisted of primarily of iron which did not seem to exhibit magnetic properties." The professor also said he was puzzled because the fragment was "shiny and malleable instead of dull and brittle like iron." The Aurora Cemetery Association was successful in blocking the attempts to dig up the grounds in search of the "Martian pilot."

Location. Lille, France
Date: 1898
Time:

An astronomer saw through his telescope a rectangular object with a violet colored band on one side, the rest being striped red and black.  It was not in the position of any known planet.  It remained stationary for 10 minutes, then 'cast out sparks and disappeared.'

Location. Dordogne, Dourite, France
Date: November 1, 1899
Time:
7:00 pm
An object 'like an enormous star' was seen from 7:00 pm, 'at times white, then red, and sometimes blue... moving like a kite' in the southerly sky.

Location. Luzarches, France
Date: 1899
Time:
M.A. Garry observed a round luminous object rise above the horizon and shrink in size as it moved into the distance over 15 minutes.

Location. South Africa
Date: 1899
Time:

After alerting its telegraph offices to be on the lookout for invading British aircraft, the Transvaal government was inundated with sighting reports. Phantom airships, often equipped with powerful searchlights, mysteriously appeared in the skies around. Of course, neither aircraft nor airplanes were known to exist in Africa at this time.

Location. Prescott, Arizona
Date: 1899
Time:
2:00 pm
Dr. Warren E. Day observed a luminous object that 'traveled with the Moon all day' until 2:00 pm.  A similar object had been observed the day before from Tonto, Arizona.

Location. El Paso, Texas
Date: 1899
Time:

A luminous object was seen in daylight from 10:00am to 4:00pm; Venus was two months past its secondary phase of maximum brilliance.

Published in 1800 - 1900 Sightings



1.
Location. Calgary Alberta Canada
Date: 1969
Time: unknown
While driving near Calgary, two men saw a silvery disc shaped object flying at very low altitude. Through an opening, a single figure could be seen. The object flew out of sight. No other information.

HC addition # 20
Source: John Brent Musgrave, UFO Occupants & Critters
Type: A


2.
Location. Near Didsbury Alberta Canada
Date: 1969
Time: morning
A man on a farm looked up from work to see a small silver suited entity floating in the air, immediately in front of him. The entity floated to a craft, which then took off. No other information.

HC addition # 2147
Source: John Brent Musgrave, UFO Occupants & Critters
Type: B


3.
Location. Santa Rosa Bolivia
Date: 1969
Time: daytime
A sheep herder and two Indian helpers were watching the flock when a silent disc shaped object descended from the sky, gliding down gently in a curving approach until it stopped 50 feet above them, as it hovered it emitted flashes of white light from its underside. This happened about 30 times in quick succession, and the sheep suddenly fell to the ground. Concerned for the flock the shepherd picked up a stick and ran toward the glowing shiny metallic disc. Suddenly there was a flash of violet light land the shepherd was completely paralyzed. As he watched terror stricken the domed craft descended lower till about six feet from the ground. A trap door with a built in stair opened down from underneath, and two human like feet started down the stair from the center of the ship. Two man-like figures wearing white reflective form fitting suits emerged; both wore transparent dark helmets over the head. The beings wore matching white gloves and boots, and each carried what looked like a shiny silver fire extinguisher in one hand, and a black nozzle on the end of a white hose to the bottle in the other. The two men walked around the flock of sheep putting the “fire extinguisher” nozzle to each of the fallen sheep and completely ignoring the men. After about 3 minutes the men finished their task and re-entered their craft. The stair retracted as the big, circular object, drifted higher, to about 300 feet. From that position, there was s tremendous noise and the object sped up into the sky at a steep angle and disappeared. The men found all 34 sheep dead and apparently bloodless, some of the internal organs were also found to be desiccated and spongy.

HC addition # 3349
Source: Timothy Good, Alien Base
Type: B


4.
Location. Short Hills Ontario Canada
Date: 1969
Time: afternoon
Two 14-year old boys were playing in a conservation area when a huge Bigfoot type creature approached and picked them up, the creature took them onboard a landed disc shaped object. Inside, several short humanoids dressed like doctors examined them apparently putting an implant into one of them. The Bigfoot type creature was seen to sit on a large chair inside the object. Several wires were placed on its head, which led to another device nearby.

HC addition # 297
Source: Lawrence J Fenwick, SBI Report # 40
Type: G


5.
Location. Ciudad Universitaria, Mexico City Mexico
Date: 1969
Time: afternoon
Mr. Mercado Orue, involved in a previous encounter, had entered a local bar and had sat down for a drink. As he sat there, a very tall, pale man approached and sat down. Orue noticed that the man wore a metallic-like outfit, soft to the touch. The stranger told Orue not to eat the ham or drink the whisky since it was damaging to his health. Among other things, the stranger said that he came from a very far place that was not divided into “cities or continents.” He then bade goodbye telling the witness that he would see him again.

HC addendum
Source: Fabio Picasso
Type: E


6.
Location. Near La Coruña Spain
Date: 1969
Time: evening
Brother and sister Olga & Manuel Lombao 5 & 7 years of age respectively had gone to a nearby store with a baby sitter, when Olga found herself standing outside the store by herself. Looking up towards the sky she noticed a bright light descending at high speed. As it got closer she could see that it was a large circular object encircled in bright lights. She ran into the store to notify the baby sitter but found everyone inside, except for her brother in an apparent state of suspended animation. They both went outside and noticed that the object had landed nearby. From a luminous tube-like extension located at the base of the object, two tall man-like figures wearing tight-fitting flyer-like outfits descended to the ground. The two beings beckoned the witnesses to come closer and invited them inside the craft. Inside they were taken inside a large room with numerous monitors. The beings told the young girl that they came form the star system “Aldebaran,” showing them a star map. Before leaving the object they were told that they were going to meet again.

HC addition # 3178
Source: S.I.B. Betelgeuse
Type: G


7.
Location. Durban South Africa
Date: 1969
Time: night
Jack van Der Merwe was working the night shift in the harbor when suddenly he heard a voice in his head telling him to relax and go somewhere quiet where he could be alone. He went into the shed where bales of wool were stacked. He stood there listening to the dock noises when suddenly he found himself in a strange place as if standing in water, almost as in he was under water. It was very misty and there were people around him. These were described as dark and wearing white flowing garments. They seemed very beautiful. A voice spoke to him, in his head, which gave him all sorts of advice and warnings that he does not recall. He felt relaxed and calm. The next thing he knew he was hearing the dock noises again and went back to his office, there he realized he had been gone for two hours.

HC addition # 2350
Source: UFO Afrinews # 7, January 1993
Type: G


8.
Location. Morgantown West Virginia
Date: 1969
Time: night
The young witness was playing in the kitchen and was hiding under a table when she happened to look at the doorway. At the doorway stood a five-foot tall hairy figure, with long hair, wearing a blue shirt and what appeared to be a skirt. The creature had a large nose and long fangs. The witness screamed and ran to get the others, however the creature had already vanished.

HC addition # 1950
Source: Bob Teets, West Virginia UFO’s, Close Encounters in the Mountain State
Type: E


9.
Location. Near Penrith New South Wales, Australia
Date: 1969
Time: night
Several men noticed a huge ball of fire, appear in a paddock some 100 meters from their location. Suddenly the fire went out and a row of lights flickered on and they then saw a huge disc shaped object. Several windows could be seen and through them several human shaped beings could be seen moving around. After a few minutes the object rose and left.

HC addition # 1310
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: A


10.
Location. Crewe, England
Date: 1969
Time: night
9-year old Mark was walking along the wide pavement street when he saw some strange characters coming toward him. He saw three of them and they were somewhat taller than normal humans. As they approached, he was stunned to see that they were dressed as men in suits, but had very large dog-like heads. These heads swayed widely from side to side as the creatures walked. Mark was absolutely terrified as they approached, but they seemed not to notice him and he passed by them safely. Terrified he ran all the way home.

HC addendum
Source: Fortean Times
Type: E


11.
Location. Tres Lagoas, Matto Grosso do Sul, Brazil
Date: 1969
Time: night
One night Nadia Marzalle was lying on her bed when a bright light and a strange noise invaded the room. She went outside and saw a UFO floating above the ground. Suddenly she felt herself “sucked” inside the object. Once inside he saw a humanoid similar to a human and next to him two other younger men, with brown hair and taller than the witness. They wore white coveralls and spoke in an unknown language, which the witness could not understand. They sat him on a metallic and cold chair. Looking out a porthole like opening he was able to see that they were flying over a world, which had houses that lacked roofs. The craft then floated above some woods under a star-filled sky. The craft never did land and after drinking a sour tasting liquid he was returned to earth.

HC addendum
Source: Pablo Villarrubia, & Mario Rangel
Type: G


12.
Location. Durban South Africa
Date: 1969
Time: late night
The witness was sitting up in bed as she was having difficulty in falling asleep. She suddenly noticed that the wardrobe seemed to be fading into the wall. A long dark tunnel now appeared, shaped like a cone. There was a small light at the end that appeared to be getting larger. A tall man suddenly stepped out of the tunnel. He was wearing a greenish jacket and pants and knee high black boots; he also wore a thick black belt. He had huge eyes and close cropped brown hair, his ears were pointy, and his mouth was a straight line. The witness felt a mental command telling her to come, next thing she knew she was being dragged down a bright tunnel. She ended up in a bright room with a high narrow table with white sheets. The room was cold and had a strange smell. She then blacked out and does not know what happened next.

HC addition # 1117
Source: Cynthia Hind, UFO Afrinews July 1988
Type: G


13.
Location. Dayton Ohio
Date: 1969
Time: late night
As the witness husband and children slept, she saw two small entities enter through some close patio doors and into the living room. The humanoids were very pale, had large hairless heads, huge black wrap around eyes and long skinny arms and thin legs. They wore skintight metallic suits made out of a silvery material. They seemed kind and gentle. They communicated by telepathy with the witness and invited her to follow them. She was then taken into a large laboratory type room inside an object. The walls appeared to be lined with computer like machines. In the center of the room there was a large solid white rectangular block resembling marble. She was made to lie on the table and suddenly found herself floating just above it. She does not recall what happened next.

HC addition # 556
Source: Tom Dongo, Alien Tide
Type: G


14.
Location. Adelaide South Australia
Date: 1969
Time: late night
The witness had gone to sleep on her sister’s bed when she suddenly felt warm and heard a high-pitched ringing sound coming from the hallway. Several beings then entered the room and were somewhat confused when they noticed she was not in her bed. Soon they located her. The beings were all short except for one taller one who seemed to be the leader. The smaller beings were described as being about four-foot tall with large hairless heads, large dark colored eyes and wearing tight fitting flesh colored clothing. They also had webbing between their fingers. The tall being was about seven-foot tall of moderate built, he wore a light suit with a cape and hood over the head, he had a normal nose and seemed to avoid the light and communicated with the small beings by hand signals and possible telepathy. The witness was levitated from her bed and given a small sphere of light. The beings then surrounded her and all then walked through the wall and to the yard. She was then levitated up into the sky into a bright light. She found herself in a room, the bright sphere was then taken form her and she was made to sit on a chair. The chair then became horizontal and the tall being conducted a medical examination on her, including a vaginal probe. Another tall being then entered the room. She lost consciousness then later woke up bathed in a green light surrounded by the small beings. She was shown a screen with scenes of earthy disasters and was later returned home.

HC addition # 1231
Source: Keith Basterfield, IUR Vol. 16 # 2
Type: G


15.
Location. Adelaide, South Australia
Date: 1969
Time: night
The eleven year old witness, Susan, was abducted from her bedroom by one tall entity, and a group of small, entities that entered the room via the bedroom door. The smaller beings were some 120cm tall, with large baldheads. They had large eye sockets, no visible pupils, with dark blue or black eyes, and a slit mouth, and a small nose. The taller being seemed to be in command and was 210cm tall. She was levitated off the bed and taken to a circular “room” where she received a medical examination whilst lying on a metal table. The next conscious recollection was of waking up in her own bed. The witness also recounts numerous lifelong episodes of such things as poltergeist activity, the sense of a presence in one house she lived in, being told she levitated whilst asleep, seeing objects such as children’s tricycles moving by themselves, experiencing apparitions, precognitive visions, telepathy and spirit photographs. There are also claims of unusual implants in her face; X-rays were taken by dentists of these. One shows an apparent anomaly, whilst a second more detailed one shows nothing present.

HC addendum
Source: Keith Basterfield, UFORSA
Type: G
Comments: I am not sure if this summary is a garbled version of the previous case, there are many differences including the description of the humanoids.


16.
Location. Orland Maine
Date: 1969
Time: late night
Diana Deans and her 8-year old friend were sleeping in the living room late that night when both suddenly woke up at the same time. Diana looked out the window, and under the bright, full moon, she saw a caped, hooded figure, gliding up the road. Her friend saw the figure too. As they both watched the entity began to come up the driveway and the girls became frightened. They went to the kitchen and looked out the window there. The bizarre apparition was getting closer to the house. They hid below the kitchen window. After a few minutes they stood up to see if it was gone but it was still there. They described seeing a hood. Inside the hood was total blackness. They could see no face, eyes or any features, just total blackness. The girls ran back to the living room and hid under the blankets for some time.

HC addendum
Source: Mark Chorvinsky, March 1992
Type: E


17.
Location. The Moorfields, Stoke Alder-Moor, England
Date: 1969
Time: late night
David Rogers suddenly woke in the middle of the night and saw a bright object outside. He saw two aliens, both human looking with blond shoulder length hair and wearing one-piece silvery suits. One of the figures appeared to be a female. The male figure informed him that they had inserted information into his mind that would be retrieved at a later date. He has since experienced several other UFO sightings.

HC addendum
Source: FS UFO Dimensions
Type: C


18.
Location. Missouri, exact location not given
Date: 1969
Time: late night
7-year old Jenny K found herself paralyzed in her bed. Then small beings (not described) penetrated the room through the panes of the closed window. They took the young girl by her arms and proceeded to take her through the closed window. As she floated up into the sky she noticed that she was approaching an enormous hovering mass. She also saw her younger brother, Mark, also being transported by the short creatures. No other information. The witness was to have further “contacts”.

HC addendum
Source: Jean Sider, “UFOs, Uncovered Invaders”
Type: G


19.
Location. Mt. View, California
Date: 1969
Time: late night
One night a hum and a thumping sound in her bedroom awakened the witness. On opening her eyes she saw very bright balls of light in the corridor at the entrance to her bedroom. The light was so bright that there were no shadows and her surroundings were almost bleached white. Remarkably her eyes, adjusted instantaneously. As the balls of light disappeared a loud electrical popping sound was heard and three dark gray figures appeared in their place. One of the gray figures stood out as the leader and has remained an integral part of the witness experiences. She was then taken onboard a craft and was immediately escorted and placed into a chamber where her physical body was subjected to a vibration that increased in intensity until it felt like every molecule in her body exploded. After this she experienced total euphoria. It was her understanding that this procedure was necessary to change her physical configuration to accommodate either the great speed they were traveling or to exist in a similar physical reality, but in a different dimension as the “aliens”. She was told she could not remain in this state for a long time without damage to her physical body. Her next memory was of waking up in her bed the next morning. Soon after this incident the witness’s canary died unexpectedly and the caged was temporarily placed in the laundry room, along with the dead bird. As the young witness entered the laundry room one night she saw standing next to the washing machine a very dark gray bird-like being with large black slanted eyes and an enormous head. She felt she was seeing something she shouldn’t have. The being was holding the bird in his hands and was studying very intently. He passed the bird from hand to hand while studying the small creature. The being seemed quite aware of the witness presence and turned his head toward her as they made eye contact. Immediately after, the witness was filled with a sense of terrible grief and a feeling of great loss and extreme pain. The feeling suddenly ended as the witness approached the short gray figure and placed her hands upon his upper arm as a form of comfort. Immediately she felt a kind of flutter in her hands and a ball of light appeared in his place. It rose up to the ceiling and moved up over her head making a whirling, humming sound. It then flashed and vanished. Apparently as a result of the previous visitation in the witness bedroom, the canary had died.

HC addendum
Source: Doreen Imper, 1995
Type: E or F?


20.
Location. Pirassununga Brazil
Date: January 1969
Time: unknown
A large circular object descended slowly and landed on the grass near some farm animals. Three men wearing white uniforms and helmets emerged from the craft. One carried an object resembling a pair of binoculars, the second a large bright “lantern”, and the third carried some type of cartridge. There was a red luminous light source on top of the object. The object later took off at high speed.

HC addition # 1005
Source: J Antonio Huneeus, Fate December 1993 Quoting SIOANI Brazil
Type: B


21.
Location. Uruapan, Mexico
Date: January 1969
Time: afternoon
Seven-year-old Maria Del Carmen Ocampo was strolling in the woods when she observed a being materialize in front of her. The being was described as a beautiful female wearing a shiny dress that identified herself as the “Virgin of Guadalupe.” The girl was sick for several days after the encounter.

HC addition # 3538
Source: Keel, Operation Trojan Horse
Type: E?


22.
Location. Domback, Angermanland Sweden
Date: January 1969
Time: evening
Gottfried Olsson was looking out the window of his home when he saw a strange humanoid standing on the side of the road. It appeared to be as big as a human and lighted. It was about the length and width as an ordinary human, having the shoulder part clearly marked, so was his lower part, somewhat like a box. Its head had dim contours and appeared hazy. It stood perfectly still for about 3 minutes radiating a strong red/white light except for a vertical blue line on the middle. Suddenly there was a brilliant flash and the figure disappeared.

HC addition # 2314
Source: John Magor, Aliens Above Always
Type: E


23.
Location. Gines-Sevilla Spain
Date: January 1969
time: night
Two reputable bank officials, in a car, saw a strange creature, about 10-feet tall, green in color, and with two protruding antennas on the head area walking alongside of the road on the embankment. They “suffered a nervous shock” and would not talk about the incident. No other information.

Humcat 1969-1
Source: Jose Darnaude
Type: E


24.
Location. Whangamata New Zealand
Date: January 1969
Time: 2200
A man and his wife were strolling on the beach, when suddenly they felt an uncanny silence and a strange oppressive feeling. Then 4-6 tall figures floated down some nearby sand hills and approached them. The figures were dressed completely in black, with no visible face, arms, or feet. Then a large dark gray balloon like object appeared nearby, it had a flat bottom. Both witnesses turned and ran.

HC addition # 216
Source: Keith Basterfield, Mufon UFO Journal # 177
Type: C


25.
Location. Near Haymarket Virginia
Date: January 1969
Time: night
Four men were in a farm when they heard a peculiar rushing sound coming from near a small lake. Grabbing flashlights they set out to investigate taking a couple of dogs with them. Suddenly the dogs howled and ran away. The men then noticed standing by a tree a huge dark man like figure with wing like protrusions and large red orange eyes. The men fled the area in their vehicle.

HC addition # 1252
Source: John Keel, Fate November 1992
Type: E


26.
Location. Los Alisos Jujuy Argentina
Date: January 1969
Time: late night
A farmer felt a powerful odor apparently emanating from outside, going outside to investigate he came upon two short green skinned humanoids with large luminous eyes.
The two beings were gesticulating and were walking towards the witness. The frightened witness ran inside and locked the door.

HC addition # 1322
Source: Hector P Anganuzzi, Historia de Los Platos Voladores en Argentina
Type: E


27.
Location. Edina Missouri
Date: early January 1969
Time: night
Adeline Davis had been asleep when she suddenly found herself sitting up in bed; looking out the window. Outside, about 6 feet away, she saw a curious object, shaped like two deep bowls put together rim-to-rim but separated in the connecting mid-section by a band of windows; the object was resting on 3 legs, and its color was dark, olive green. The window directly facing her was lit up, and inside was visible an occupant, apparently working on something below the level of the window. Mrs Davis pinched her arm to be sure she was not dreaming, and went to bathe her face in water. The figure looked up and, apparently seeing the witness, showed surprise; then he reached up for something and the object began backing away slowly from the house, just above the ground. From its bottom projected a “bent” white beam of light. The object then moved out of Mrs Davis’s view around the corner of the house. In the morning the electrical clocks were all 20 minutes slow; her neighbors apparently had no such power failure in their homes.

Humcat 1969-2
Source: Ted Phillips for Apro
Type: A


28.
Location. Near Haltwhistle, Northumberland, England
Date: January 5 1969
Time: noon
On December 29 1968 the witness, Mr. D Robson, (a National Trust) employee was on patrol along the Roman wall, which is near the town and was sitting at the top of Whinshiels Crags listening to the radio when he glanced up at a sparrow-hawk which was hovering above him, and in a break in the clouds there appeared a silvery disc, which was coming down very fast but with no noise. It was spinning very fast, trailing smoke. At first he thought it was a plane but when it was at about 1000ft from the ground it leveled off and went away to the north. He must have followed it for about 12 miles when it suddenly just nose dived out of sight. The witness decided to go and looked for the object the next Saturday (January 5). After covering about 10 miles he discovered the object in a piece of marshy ground between two hills. It was a silver disc-shaped object that was sticking out of the bog, half in. He hurried down to where it was and discovered that the object must have been around 100ft in diameter. It resembled a huge spinning top. He noticed an open doorway, which was open so he walked in. Inside he encountered a “fantastic” sight, all the walls were a mass of equipment. Everything appeared to be working, lights flashing and weird noises, but not a sign of life. As he walked back to the door he noticed the door was half submerged in the bog. The object was sinking se he jumped out. He thought it was going to disappear but it stopped, leaving about 2 ft sticking out of the marsh. He was disappointed that he had not managed to pick anything up before it went under. Later after being interviewed by the police, the witness admitted that he had made the whole story up, that he had only seen the UFO in flight. (Why did the witness made the story up in the first place?).

HC addendum
Source: Andy Roberts
Type: H. I chose to include this story for correlation purposes and other factors. (ASR).


29.
Location. Pontejos Santander Spain
Date: January 6 1969
Time: 2115
Maren Merino was working in the kitchen of a small café owned by her family when she looked out the kitchen window and sees an intense brilliance but originally does not give it any importance. Her daughter, 25-year old Felicidad Fernandez Merino then enters the kitchen and also looks out the window and observes the light. Felicidad asks her mother about the light, but this one continues to ignore the light, thinking that it was something abnormal she yells out to two other women, including a woman called Paquita. All three women then open the window and observe an incredible scene, on a field about 30 meters in distance, hovering about 3 meters from the ground they see a luminous square of four to five meters wide, intensely illuminated with a light of orange-white color. Inside the luminous square they see the silhouette of man walking about. Suddenly from the right another similar figure appears and both walk towards the left side of the luminous square. Then from the opposite of the square three more squares appear, thus making a total of five figures within the luminous square. By now the witnesses are totally fascinated and cry out to the beings, they are now joined by another witness, 35-year old Antonio. At this moment Antonio looks out the window and the craft disappears from sight. According to the witnesses the movements of the humanoids was somehow mechanical, with arms straight on their sides without any apparent joint movement. The beings were tall and very well built, with normal features, chestnut-color hair and light skin. They wore something similar to dark or black, very tight-fitting coveralls with sleeves and turtlenecks. The incident lasted for about 5 minutes. Suddenly as the witnesses look for the object a small shiny sphere descended from the middle of the air falling to the soil in a curvilinear trajectory, the body of the UFO also became visible clearly displaying the shiny square section and the section of the object hat had remained invisible to the witnesses thus far, it was an ash-silver color, lightly fluorescent half spherical cupola. The object then rose slowly and disappeared very quickly leaving behind a brilliant greenish track that persisted for about 15 minutes after the object left.

Humcat 1969-3
Source: Manuel Pedrajo, Ballester-Olmos
Type: A


30.
Location. Mount Misery, Long Island New York
Date: January 12 1969
Time: 0800A
Two local UFO investigators had driven into an isolated area in order to photograph the landscape. They were now on foot near a wooded hill when they caught sight of a tall human like figure that apparently had a disfigured face and long wild black hair, he also wore a long black garment. The being upon seeing the witnesses retreated silently into the woods without attempting to communicate.

HC addition # 1897
Source: John A Keel, Strange Mutants
Type: E


31.
Location. Near Childers Queensland Australia
Date: January 14 1969
Time: 0430A
George Vas and his wife and 2 daughters were asleep in their trailer when they were awakened by the barking of their dog, and heard a loud noise like the buzzing of a swarm of wasps. It came from an object shaped like a sombrero, 25-30 yards in diameter, which was brilliantly violet-luminous. From the craft descended three beings “about 3 times as large as humans,” which had “blocky arms and legs and shapeless bodies,” and emitted a purple and yellow glow. For about 10 minutes they gathered sugar cane and other plant specimens, without concern for the observers. Olga Vas said that the beings descended from the larger craft in a small object similar in shape. At one point one of the entities moved close enough to the group for Mr. Vas to call out in alarm; the ‘spaceman” showed no concern and, after picking up several rocks, moved away. They re-entered their craft and the object took off vertically; as it did so, the hair on the witnesses’ bodies stood up “as if affected by a form of magnetism.”

Humcat 1969-4
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: B


32.
Location. Isla Del Altar, El Salvador
Date: January 15 1969
Time: afternoon
After feeling a burning sensation from a ring given to him by a presumed extraterrestrial, that was to signify an upcoming contact, Ludwig Pallmann took his motorboat to a local sandy beach. There he noticed that several huge concentric circles ruffled the normally placid waters of the lake. Shortly after that, he encountered the human like humanoid named Satu Ra, who he had met on previous occasions. Satu Ra was sitting motionless on nearby rock. Ra was inexpressively sad and was wearing dark green coveralls, a broad instrument belt on which was a much larger device that the one he usually carried. The stunned Pallmann was told that another extraterrestrial, which he knew, Xiti, among others, had been killed. Supposedly a disaster had befallen and expedition on another planet. Shortly after this encounter locals reported observing a silvery disc shaped object hovering over the capital San Salvador.

HC addendum
Source: Timothy Good, Alien Base
Type: E or D?


33.
Location. Las Pajanosas Sevilla Spain
Date: January 15 1969
Time: 2030
An anonymous man driving from Extremadura stopped and got out to investigate a light seen nearby on the ground. When he got to within 600 ft of it he could see an illuminated rectangle in which several figures were seen passing by. A dog that was watching the light had its hair raised and was growling softly. Alarmed, the witness left the scene. When he returned a few days later with a friend, 3 apparent landing marks, 6 ft apart, were found at the site.

Humcat 1969-5
Source: Felipe Laffitte
Type: A


34.
Location. Jales Sao Paulo Brazil
Date: January 25 1969
Time: 2230
In the suburbs of Jales, a flying saucer landed on a roadside, and two occupants were seen. They were 5 ft tall, dressed in white, bareheaded, and apparently normal human beings. The disc, which stood on a central column, left a crater 20” deep.

Humcat 1969-6
Source: Nigel Rimes, FSR Special Bulletin # 3
Type: B


35.
Location. Alexania Brazil
Date: January 31 1969
Time: 2000
A small “astro ship” approached General Moacyr Uchoa and his investigating team on Wilson P Gusmao’s Alexania Fazenda, where UFO phenomena had been frequent for more than a year. It made some maneuvers, then landed 100 yards away. Gusmao left the group and walked up to within a yard of the vessel, which he found to, be only 6.5 ft long and 3 ft wide, hovering 18” above the ground. A door opened, and a crewmember stood up in the entrance. He looked at Gusmao while manipulating something on his belt, which Gusmao thought was a camera. Then he turned his back, and “as if obeying an order, a big light arose from the nearby ridge.” The man then again faced Gusmao; he put his hand to his belt again, which caused a luminous halo to surround his body. After this the onlookers could see him only as a ball of light. Then, with a little gesture, he slipped down again into the craft, which took off rapidly.

Humcat 1969-7
Source: SBEDV and General Moacyr Uchoa
Type: B


36.
Location. Near Itaperuna Brazil
Date: February 1969
Time: unknown
Geni Maria Santana, 21, heard a knock at the door of her hut; looking out the window, she saw a little man 40-45” tall, with “Japanese eyes”, a big ugly mouth, a pointed nose, and skin covered with a dark powder. He was covered with a striped bluish “shiny” garment, resembling an overall; it was capacious and covered his hands, which seemed to be holding something. She asked, “What do you want?” she could not understand his reply, and said “No!” The creature lowered its eyes and said no more; she closed the window.

Humcat 1969-16
Source: SBEDV
Type: E


37.
Location. Nuble Valparaiso Chile
Date: February 1969
Time: 0400A
An intense light coming in the window awakened Mr. X and his wife, and their 2 daughters. They got to see a UFO hovering over the beach, 200 ft away. It had the shape of an octahedron, with a cupola on top and with 3 legs, also 2 kinds of antennas and several portholes. It was 15-20 ft in diameter and almost equally high; it looked metallic and was of an intense sky-blue luminosity. This object, descending with oscillation, landed on the beach 200 ft from the witness house. A luminous ray came from it, and “3 beings of humanoid aspect descended by this luminous ray.” They were about 6 ½ ft tall, dressed in dark blue suits that covered the whole body, including hands and feet; on their chests was a metallic emblem. Each placed 10 tubes in the sand; then they collected all the black stones to be found on the beach; then they picked up their tubes and re-entered the craft, which rose diagonally with oscillations and then went off very fast. The duration of the observation was 30-40 minutes. Mr. X’s watch stopped “between 0400A and 0438A”. As an apparent consequence of the observation, “the skin of the witnesses became covered with a sort of scales, which disappeared after 3 days”. In the sand were found holes 6’ in diameter and 10’ deep, left by the entities “tubes”; also a circular zone 6 ft in diameter, “where the sand seemed to have been absorbed.”

Humcat 1969-17
Source: Elena Marino, LDLN # 111
Type: B


38.
Location. Pirassununga Sao Paolo Brazil
Date: February 6 1969
Time: morning
Barbara Mina Da Silva was weeding rice at a place called “Chacara Do Benedito,” when two boys, Joao Batista Da Silva, 9, and Benedito Paulino Ramos, 13, called to her attention a “shining little tent” 500 meters away. She described it as white, looking like one of the triangular tents used by exterminators of the sauva ant; nearby were three men with helmets, which she took to be the men fighting the ants. The boys told her that the men’s clothing was shining, but she described it as gray. She continued her work, when suddenly the boys cried out, “Look, the little tent has disappeared.” She saw that both tent and men had indeed gone. Shortly afterward the boys pointed out a “luminous ball the size of the sun” stationary just above the woods. It disappeared after 30 minutes, and at once a Brazilian AF helicopter appeared and descended about 2 km away. The helicopter was seen on several occasions during the next few days.

Humcat 1969-14
Source: SBEVD Members
Type: C


39.
Location. Pirassununga Brazil
Date: February 6 1969
Time: 2015
A small silvery disc with a high protruding dome landed on a field. From a small opening two short humanoids emerged, they seemed to hover just above the ground. The beings were heavy set and human like. Two other being remained inside. The beings spoke among themselves in a hoarse “serious” voice.

HC addition # 1006
Source: J Antonio Huneeus, Fate December 1993 and SIOANI Brazil
Type: B & A


40.
Location. Pirassununga Sao Paolo Brazil
Date: February 6 1969
Time: dusk
The witness name is Mr. Jose Antonio Fioco, 53; the distance of the object and entities is variously given as 20m. And 200 m. The object’s size 13 x 16 ft. Entities were 1.60 m tall, and they wore “silver shoes”, one piece suits with 3 silver buttons in front. One held a tube or rod 14” long and 2” wide, from which light was emitted at one end, which clearly lit up the hen house 820 ft away. Second entity carried a slightly larger rod; the third carried an implement or device like a box camera. On passing through his gate to get other witnesses, the creaking of the gate apparently alerted the entities to his presence, and they entered the object, which took off immediately. Other members of the family were reported to have seen objects around the same time on several occasions; Fioco saw 4 more UFOs subsequently, including 2 other landings but no more entities.

Humcat 1969-15
Source: Dr. Walter Buhler
Type: B


41.
Location. Pirassununga Sao Paolo Brazil
Date: February 7 1969
Time: 0730A
People shouting about a mysterious object visible on a hillside awakened Tiago Machado, 19. He got his binoculars and went to see the object, approaching to within 30 ft. It was a domed disc, aluminum colored, about 12 ft in diameter and 5 ft high. A hinged door was open in the top of the dome, and from this two humanoid figures emerged and seemed to float to the ground; two others were visible inside the craft, through windows. The beings, 4.5 ft tall, were dressed in tight, silvery garments without buttons, covering them from feet to head. Their features were seen through transparent helmets. Their skin was yellow, eyes slanting, and the mouth with thin, slit-like lips. They came to within 3-4 meters of the witness. When they laughed at the witness, who was puffing a cigarette, he could see that they had black teeth. He tossed the cigarette pack close to one, who put his hand above it; the pack floated up into his hand. The thumb of his hand was set further back than on a human hand. The beings spoke in “hoarse, guttural” sounds. When a friend called out to the witness, the entities walked backward and re-entered through the door; the second one, when halfway through, pointed a tube at Machado, which emitted a bluish flame that “floated” toward him. When it hit him, he felt pain and was paralyzed; as the UFO took off, almost horizontally, the witness fainted. A welt remained where the flame had struck him. On the ground were found three landing-leg marks.

Humcat 1970-8
Source: Nigel Rimes, Ned S Martins & Reginaldo Da Silva
Type: B


42.
Location. Near Green Cove Springs Florida
Date: February 10 1969
Time: 0300A
Marion and Jim took a drive from Jacksonville to Daytona Beach, leaving shortly after midnight. They arrived at approximately 0330A. At this time Marion was experiencing a severe headache. They returned to Jacksonville, arriving at 0700A. Afterwards Marion realized that more than three hours time of the trip down was unaccounted for; neither had any recollection of stopping. She spent most of the following month in bed, depressed and listless, unable to go to work. On the back of her left hand an acute itch developed, and several rather long, dark hairs grew on this spot, vanishing and returning to normal some 6 weeks later. She noticed a circular mark, about the size of a dime, on her right cheekbone. In November 1977, under hypnosis, Marion recalled that a few miles after leaving Green Cove Springs, a brilliant white light shone into the car from above and behind them, and they heard a buzzing sound, which became painfully loud. Both became unconscious. The next thing she knew she was standing in a curved hallway; a sliding door opened and she walked into a small wedge-shaped room, then from the narrow end of this into a larger room containing several tables. A short man with gray skin, large eyes and ears, no hair, and a small slit-like mouth was sitting at one of the tables, wearing a gray tight fitting suit. He led her into “the examining room”, telling her telepathically that he meant no harm, but wanted to examine her. She took off her dress, leaving her slip on, and got up on the table, where she was given a physical examination that lasted 40 minutes. He touched her with an instrument that tingled, and took skin scrapings from the side of her hand; they put “some kind of machine” on her right cheekbone, which “hurt a little bit.” After the examination she was floated up to the “control room”, where the ceiling was transparent, showing the stars; here there were 3 other men, one (the captain) dressed in white and taller than her, the other two in gray and shorter than her. The “doctor” pointed to a spot in the sky to show where they came from; the trip, he told her, took hardly more than an instant. “Their time is different from our time.” He told her also “when the planets align the earth will roll in the heavens and there will be much destruction”; “they want to help us so that we all will not be lost.” They will take with them “anyone who is not afraid to go with them.” They “have the secret of eternal life.” All of the humanoid’s conversation was telepathic, not by sound. One of the men escorted her out, where she met Jim again; they were “floated” down to the ground and escorted back to their car.

Humcat 1969-58
Source: Paul Krutz, The Florida Crown Psychical Research Society
Type: G


43.
Location. Pirassununga Sao Paolo Brazil
Date: February 12 1969
Time: 0540A
Luis Flozinho De Oliveira, a farm worker, was on his way to work when he was approached and attacked by two aggressive beings 1.5 meters tall, with long hair, beards, and asymmetrical eyes. Both humanoids wore white unbuttoned shirts and long beige colored pants with what appeared to be colorful inscriptions and drawings on them, they also wore dark shiny medallions around their necks, their skin appeared to be normal in color. Stunned at first, Luis then fought back, knocking both of them to the ground, one on top of the other. At this point both humanoids rose up and exchanged some words between them in a strange language, and then they told Luis in perfect Portuguese that they were leaving since he was much stronger than them, at which time they both fled into the thick underbrush. The witness dog “rolled up into a ball on the ground for protection” during the attack upon its master. The dog refused to eat anything after the encounter and was found dead a month later his body completely bloated up. He had refused to return to the place of the encounter.

Humcat 1969-9
Source: Dr. Walter Buhler
Type: D


44.
Location. Chateau Des Martins Vienne France
Date: February 16 1969
Time: night
Five horses in the paddock of M Meingault were panicked by “something shining,” with intensely bright eyes “of a very pale, brilliant green;” he saw the eyes approximately 3.75 ft above the ground, re-entered the chateau to get his gun, and on his return, saw a “flying shadow” pursuing the horses. There was much material damage left at the site by the frightened animals.

Humcat 1969-10
Source: Jean-Claude Baillon, FSR Vol. 16 # 4
Type: E?


45.
Location. Flinders Park, South Australia
Date: February 17 1969
Time: 0250A
A woman heard a whirring sound coming from outside waking her up. She looked out the window and saw an unusual object on a field nearby. A man like figure emerged from the shadows and walked around the object. The figure was very tall, lean, with light colored hair and wearing white coveralls. He walked around the object several times. The witness then ran to obtain additional witnesses but upon returning the object and the tall figure were gone.

HC addition # 1309
Source: Keith Basterfield
Type: C


46.
Location. Pirassununga Sao Paolo Brazil
Date: February 20 1969
Time: night
Hearing his pigs grunting during the night, the manager of the “Bela Alianca” Fazenda (ranch) went out and saw from a distance of 60 ft the landing of a UFO about 12 ft wide and 15 ft high, which rested on tripod legs. Three crewmembers emerged onto a small catwalk around the machine, each with a different type of implement with which they busied themselves for a period of 2-3 minutes.

Humcat 1969-11
Source: Dr. Walter Buhler
Type: B


47.
Location. Awanui New Zealand
Date: February 22 1969
Time: 0100A
Nathan Brown, a 46-year old Maori, was walking home when he saw a light, and came upon two men sitting with their backs to the road and their feet in a ditch, while a pale young woman with white shoulder length hair lay across the ditch. She wore a long white gown that covered her feet. The men merely sat in a relaxed attitude looking down at the woman; they were about 5 ft 6 inches in height, had dark brown skins and crew-cut hair, and wore brown pants and jackets. Brown questioned the men but go no response; when he stepped closer to see what was wrong with the woman, he ran into an invisible barrier, which he likened “to a bar across the stomach.” He tried to grab one of the men but was again prevented by the repelling force; after this, he ran off, “shaking like a leaf.” The light he saw was a luminous haze, having no visible source. Brown found marks at the site the following day.

Humcat 1969-12
Source: Don Jackson and others, Auckland University UFO Group
Type: E


48.
Location. Near Rio de Janeiro Brazil
Date: February 23 1969
Time: unknown
A youth reported that while bathing in the waterfall in the mountains, along with a friend, they heard a slight sound. When they looked behind them, they beheld an enormous object from which, through a vertical door, two men of small stature emerged. They had human features, a greenish tint in the coloring of the head, and shining phosphorescent chests, while from the waist downwards they were ashen-gray colored. The boys fled away down the mountain. Later, they returned with two guards, but there was no longer anything to be seen at the spot.

Humcat 1969-19
Source: FSR Case Histories # 5
Type: B


49.
Location. Miajadas Caceres Spain
Date: February 23 1969
Time: 0245A
At the time of the earthquake that hit the area, a truck driver, and his helper observed a strange craft and five humanoid beings, described as tall and luminous. Seized with an irrational fear, they drove away as quickly as possible.

Humcat 1969-13
Source: Manuel Osuna
Type: C?


50.
Location. Middle of the Atlantic
Date: Spring 1969
Time: night
A British sailor named John Fairfax was crossing the Atlantic alone when he reportedly observed two brilliant lights on the horizon. They separated and flew higher into the sky. As he watched, fascinated, he claims he entered a motionless, trance-like state. “It was more than just seeing them,” he related afterwards. “It was this force. It was as though they were saying to me: “Do you want to come with us?” And I was fighting it and saying back: ‘No, no, no!’ It was like telepathy, like being hypnotized.” After the objects swooped away, Fairfax realized for the first time that the cigarette he was holding had burned his fingers.

HC addendum
Source: John A Keel, Our Haunted Planet
Type: F


51.
Location. Clermont Ferrand Puy-de-Dome, France
Date: March 1969
Time: afternoon
On the slopes of the bare hill, Puy-de-Chanturge, Miss B. saw, about 600 ft away, 3 little humanoid forms of squat aspect and uniform gray color. Without touching the ground, they were moving rapidly back and forth. After she had watched these “gnomes” for 3 to 4 minutes they suddenly disappeared.

Humcat 1969-20
Source: LDLN Circle of Clermont Riom
Type: E


52.
Location. Mexico City Mexico
Date: March 1969
Time: night
Alberto Zecua was sleeping in his bedroom when he suddenly woke up with a feeling of being watched. He opened his eyes and saw three very tall human-like figures wearing tight-fitting gray silvery coveralls looking down on him. They wore some type of metallic bracelets around their wrists and boots and wide belts with a luminous box in the middle around their waists. These were apparently the same beings he had met before in 1968. Again, using telepathy they told him that they were here to help and not to interfere. They then placed a small square box-like device over his bed that floated over the witness. Then one of the beings walked over to his feet and another to his head. He then felt numb and heard a humming sound, then found himself levitating above the bed. Soon they were done and the witness noticed a strong odor in the air resembling menthol. He was told that they had performed an internal cleansing of his body. The beings then apparently vanished in plain sight.

HC addendum
Source: Fabio Picasso
Type: E


53.
Location. Near Punta Arenas Magallanes Chile
Date: March 6 1969
Time: 2145
Osvaldo Dominguez, driving his van, got out to check his battery when his lights grew dim. He noticed only 20 feet away and floating in the air a saucer-shaped object some 4 meters in diameter. An opening appeared and two shadowy entities emerged; one of them approached and Dominguez asked what he wanted, but received no reply. The figures were about 1.60 meters tall and one leaned on the right side of the vehicle, leaving 3 scratch marks, similar to cat’s claws. Then they returned to the object, entered and the object ascended and disappeared from view, silently and at a prodigious speed.

Humcat 1969-21
Source: LDLN # 118
Type: B


54.
Location. Rio De Janeiro, Brazil
Date: March 10 1969
Time: night
A witness reported being abducted onboard an object by three human-like aliens, one a woman with long blond hair, wearing blue coveralls and boots and two tall men with dark hair and wearing tight-fitting gravy coveralls and boots. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: Antonio Faleiro, Brazil
Type: G


55.
Location. Trejorningsjo Angermanland Sweden
Date: March 12 1969
Time: 1830
K. Maslund, a radio and TV station technician, was at work when he heard the station’s transmission alarm system go off. Opening the door, he saw outside about 50 feet away an object 150 meters wide and 5-6 meters tall, hovering in the air. A “tunnel of light” extended from the object through which the witness saw 7 or 8 entities, 1.30 meters tall by 30-40 cm wide, floating towards him. They passed Maslund within inches and he found that he could not move; after 5-10 minutes, they left the station and re-entered the object through the tunnel, which then closed. The object then took off toward the north and the witness was again able to move. The entities were non-humanoid in shape, looking more like boxes than anything; he had the feeling the entities were inside the boxes and did not want to be recognized in their “true form.”

Humcat 1969-22
Source: Richard Heiden, Quoting Swedish UFO Group
Type: B


56.
Location. Near Barra Da Tijuca Brazil
Date: March 17 1969
Time: 0245A
The witness, at the time a retired army general, had become stranded along a dirt road after his car engine had quit. Moments later he saw a light rising above a nearby hill and felt a strong compulsion to walk towards it. After a short walk he came upon an object with translucent walls that gave off a dazzling light. Despite being translucent, the object appeared metallic. Part of the wall of the object flung itself back and an opening became visible. Three human like figures stood in the opening, one was a woman. The witness was then invited inside by one of the men that informed him that the other two were also humans. After a short ride in the object he was told that time, as we know it did not exist, he was eventually released back to his vehicle, which quickly started without any difficulty.

HC addition # 1483
Source: Irene Granchi, Intl. UFO Magazine Vol. 1 # 3
Type: G


57.
Location. Lincoln Nebraska
Date: March 17 1969
time: night
Herbert Lancaster told police that a saucer shaped UFO landed in front of his car at a crossroads and “turned off the car’s engine.” An occupant “an ordinary average guy,” was seen peering from a window in the UFO. A short time later, the saucer “took off at a high rate of speed.”

Humcat 1969-27
Source: Humcat, quoting newspaper source
Type: A


58.
Location. Caltanissetta Sicily Italy
Date: March 19 1969
Time: 0135A
Renato Bifarella, looking at the sky with binoculars on a night of the full moon, saw a “tortoise” hovering in the sky. It was green in color with pale brown spots, and had “legs” underneath. It was 5-6 meters wide and 4 meters high, with a brilliantly lit turret in which he could see figures moving. It approached him, and emitted a beam of pink light, which struck him and caused him to faint. When he regained consciousness, he could see that the UFO had led down 2 thick “ropes” 1 meter in thickness, upon which 2 men—one in red overalls and the other in white ones, with blue helmets---were climbing. The witness fainted again; when he came to, the object was gone.

Humcat 1969-26
Source: F Izzo’s Italian CEIII Catalogue.
Type: A & B


59.
Location. Belo Horizonte Minas Gerais Brazil
Date: March 22 1969
Time: 2000
Two unidentified girls were returning to their home in the Colegio Batista district when they saw a luminous object with a blue light hovering in the west. It had a ring of white lights around it and appeared to spin. At home later, one of the girls went to the window and saw a little man 10 meters away near the gate, standing erect and facing the window. He wore a kind of diving suit with a soft green luminosity, and a helmet, through which she could see a pair of glowing eyes, like a cat’s. She told her companion and a third girl; the second girl also saw the entity, which was then standing facing to the side; the third girl went to the aid of the first who was so frightened by the figure’s appearance that she went into shock. That same evening, the boyfriend of one of these girls was walking on the other side of the city when the streetlight went out; he saw a few meters away, the faintly illuminated silhouettes of two small figures standing on a precipice high above the street. Frightened, he hurried on; on passing through the area later, the lights were once again on and the figures nowhere in sight.

Humcat 1969-23
Source: CICOANI group
Type: D


60.
Location. Nova Iguacu Rio de Janeiro Brazil
Date: March 31 1969
Time: mid afternoon
Dozens of residents (possibly 200 in all) of the Coenze neighborhood saw the descent of a “mystery airplane” on Maxambona Hill, falling in an unusual manner, slower than usual and appearing to be “controlled.” Among the many witnesses was an elderly man and his children, whom he told to go immediately to the landing site to assist possible casualties. As he watched hundreds of townspeople converge upon the hill, he saw “two beings come out of the craft,” which seemed to be slowly “slowly moving like a wing” which was shifting slightly. As the first of the people neared the site, the object and its occupants vanished abruptly from sight; when they arrived there was nothing to be found. No one heard any engine noise when the “plane” landed, and investigations at the site by members of the military police disclosed no wreckage.

Humcat 1969-24
Source: Fernande Cleto Nunes Pereira & Dr. Walter Buhler
Type: B


61.
Location. Clayton County Iowa
Date: late March 1969
Time: unknown
A ball shaped object was seen to land and to direct a beam of red light at each of the young witnesses. Two occupants, 3 ft tall with long arms, were seen, in white “space suits” with large yellow-brown “helmets.” Many sets of marks were found by an investigator, with one set, as of landing leg imprints, found within a scorched circle.

Humcat 1969-29
Source: Brad Steiger & Ted Phillips
Type: C


62.
Location. Balizac France
Date: April 1969
Time: late night
The witness was sleeping alone in a room with a fireplace and recalls suddenly awaking and seeing several short white figures standing near the fireplace. She hid under the covers. The next morning she woke up and found a peculiar injury or scar on her ankle. No other information.

HC addition # 1272
Source: Joel Mesnard, Mufon Journal # 309
Type: E?


63.
Location. Near West Nyack New York
Date: April 5 1969
Time: 1900
The two witnesses were parked in a remote area when they saw a light approach; they got out of the car and saw a large oval shaped craft with lights around its edge and a beam of light shining from its center. A memory lapse occurred, with one witness vaguely recalling the object landing and shining a beam of light towards them. Later one of the witnesses remembered being inside a circular room lying on a white Formica table. He was surrounded by several humanoids described as being five-foot tall with play gray skin, large round heads, and large black eyes, these beings were well built and wore tight fitting gray green coveralls. One being who appeared to be the examiner wore a turtleneck garment and peered intently into the witness face. At one point one of the witnesses remembered struggling and thought it felt that he had been ripped to pieces and then reassembled again.

HC addition # 489
Source: Thomas E Bullard, UFO Abductions The Measure of A Mystery
Type: G


64.
Location. Ouro Preto Minas Gerais Brazil
Date: April 10 1969
Time: 2200
During a spate of UFO observations in various parts of Brazil, student Marco Antonio von Kruger noticed interference on his TV; glancing out a window, he saw a “vague shape in movement” and heard garbage cans being overturned; next day, he found the garbage cans had been “investigated.” At about the same time, a worker returning to his home not far from the student’s residence observed an enormous round object hovering near the ground from which were emitted “strange measured, muffled sounds.”

Humcat 1969-30
Source: FSR Case Histories # 6
Type: D


65.
Location. Between Bridgeworth & Shrewsbury England
Date: April 12 1969
Time: 1830
A ex-schoolmistress, exercising her dog in some fields, observed on the far side of a hedge, a top-shaped object about 3 meters high, which was resting on gray colored legs. Around the object she saw 3 beings about the size of 11-year old children; they had pear shaped heads, were dressed in black outfits with white belts, and appeared to lack hands. Nevertheless, they seemed to be collecting samples, which they placed on the side of the object; the samples seemed to disappear into the solid craft. The woman’s dog fled at the outset of the sighting.

Humcat 1969-25
Source: Roger Stanway & Anthony Pace
Type: C


66.
Location. Itaucu, Goias, Brazil
Date: April 20 1969
Time: afternoon
25-year old Adelino Roque was on his way to the local Serradinho ranch on his horse when suddenly a bright beam of light originating from somewhere above struck him. Soon he found himself inside what appeared to be a dark drum-like object totally silent and moving at what appeared to be a very excessive speed through the sky. He could not remember anything after that and woke up next to he River Paranaiba lying on top of rock and miles from his original location. Meanwhile his horse had been found earlier tied up at another ranch, apparently unharmed. Roque also appeared to be unharmed except for a strange bruise on his side. He did not remember seeing any entities or hearing any one talking to him during the time he had been gone. Soon after this experience, Roque began neglecting his work and began drinking heavily and apparently fell in love with his 17-year old niece. A month later Roque again was reported missing this time along with his niece. On June 12, both Roque and his niece were found dead under unusual circumstances, some said apparently poisoned.

HC addendum
Source: Willy Silva, Revista Brasileira Ovni
Type: G?


67.
Location. Berwick Nova Scotia Canada
Date: April 24 1969
Time: night
There were several reports of a “phantom” 18 ft tall, “a tall, very dark form,” either walking or floating about at 20 mph. large numbers of cars were assembling at Berwick to observe the monster. No other information.

Humcat 1969-31
Source: Humcat, quoting newspaper source
Type: E


68.
Location. Calgary Alberta Canada
Date: April 26 1969
Time: evening
David Arychuk, walking his dog, saw 200 yards away a circular object with 3 pulsating red lights around the top. It was about 30 ft in diameter and 20 ft high, cream-colored with a pitted surface. A rather nauseating smell, of “sweet bitterness” was in the air. 100 yards away were 2 beings, “taller than normal,” in dark clothing. David yelled out “Hey you,” and they walked around the UFO. The dog refused to go on, and was shivering from fright. By the time David brought his stepfather, the UFO was gone, but the odor was still present the next day.

Humcat 1969-44
Source: William K Allan
Type: C


69.
Location. Wisconsin, exact location not given
Date: May 1969
Time: 0300A
The witness was sleeping in her sleeping bag in a wooded area next to a stream when she awoke to see a streak of light shoot overhead and come down into the nearby forest. Later as she lay down half sleep she became aware of some movement in the forest and what appeared to be the sounds of men and women singing. Suddenly several small figures with large heads and with grotesque facial features stepped out of the woods, they all seemed to be carrying small flashlights. They had very large eyes and resembled large reptile-like beings. One carried a box-like object in his hands that emitted strange crackling sounds and beams of light shot out of it. Suddenly the being carrying the box stopped and began making high-pitched squeaking noises. The other beings gathered around and began looking into the forest. The frightened witness thought that the beings were searching for her and as she was about to run form the area she felt a touch on her shoulder, as she turned around she was confronted by a very handsome man with golden shoulder length hair and large beautiful blue eyes. The witness by now had forgotten about the short humanoids and had become sexually aroused. She remembers having intercourse with the golden haired man then waking up the next morning on the forest floor. (Apparently the witness became pregnant and gave birth to a child that resembled the golden haired entity)

HC addition # 1096
Source: Brad Steiger, The UFO Abductors
Type: G


70.
Location. Orlando Florida
Date: May 1969
Time: morning
The young witness was waiting outside the school for it to open when a strange 1965 black Cadillac pulled up. The occupants sat motionless for a few moments. Finally they got out of the car, both were dressed in old-fashioned black suits, dark tinted glasses, and hats. One stayed by the car, the other walked up to the witness and other students and began asking questions about a fellow student. The stranger was apparently dressed in drag, (lipstick, white pancake makeup) and disheveled clothing. Eventually they left. The student that the stranger was inquiring about had experienced several strange incidents and was reported missing soon after the black Cadillac episode.

HC addition # 3875
Source: CAUS
Type: E


71.
Location. New Westminster British Columbia Canada
Date: May 1969
Time: 0930A
Pearl Ardron and her 5-year old niece were walking along 6th Avenue when they came up with a couple of “big children,” as she thought at first, who had their arms around each other. Their skin was copper toned and they had very slanted eyes; they were about 4’9” tall. Both wore dark blue 2 piece suits with some gold brocade on the chest and sleeves, and high peaked caps also with some gold brocade; they wore black boots. Their heads were “round as a ball.” They kept looking up at the sky, Mrs Ardron “got a very scared feeling” about these people, even though they smiled at her as she passed. “I have never had such an uneasy feeling,” she told the investigator. She is sure they were not merely Orientals.

Humcat 1969-45
Source: Soren Buus, for Mufon
Type: E


72.
Location. Gibbonsville, Idaho
Date: May 1969
Time: 2300
18-year old Bettina Comfort was walking through a pine forest when she experienced a period of confusion and apparently suffered a period of missing time. Later under hypnosis she recalled encounter a 2.50 m tall gray colored humanoid with huge red phosphorescent eyes and a flat nose. The humanoid apparently scanned her with an unknown instrument and then sexually assaulted her. She apparently blacked out again and woke up on the ground in the woods.

HC addendum
Source: Denys Breysse, Project Becassine
Type: G


73.
Location. Bebedouro Espirito Santo Brazil
Date: May 4 1969
Time: 1500
Jose Antonio Da Silva, a soldier, was fishing when he heard a cry and felt his legs struck and numbed by a burst of “fire” coming from bushes. He was seized and dragged by two little beings only 4-foot tall, clad in shining, light colored garments and wearing aluminum masks or helmets. Tubes ran from the masks to small containers on their backs. They dragged him to a craft that was shaped like a vertical cylinder terminated by wider saucer shaped top and bottom; rods from the base of the cylinder supported the upper disc. It was only bout 6 ft high and 9 ft wide. Inside was a cubical room, brilliantly lighted from no visible source. Here they fitted on him a helmet like their own, then tied him down to a seat. He felt a sensation of taking off; during the flight, which lasted for hours, they talked among themselves in an incomprehensible language with many R’s. At one point in the journey the craft seemed to turn on its side for a while. When they landed, he was blindfolded and dragged into a large room, where a little man without a spacesuit confronted him; he had long reddish hair and a beard that flowed to his waist. He was strongly built, and his skin was pale; he had large round, green eyes and a big nose, and his mouth appeared toothless, “like a fish’s.” To the side of the witness were laid 4 human cadavers, one a Negro’s. A dozen more little men, all much resembling the leader, were in the room. They examined his fishing tackle and other possessions. Several carried weapons. The leader then addressed him in his incomprehensible speech, making sketches simultaneously on a light colored slate beside him. He was given, from a stone cup, a bitter green liquid that restored his energy and made him better able to comprehend what the alien meant to express. The latter was able to convey to Da Silva the idea that he was expected to help them land on Earth, a proposition that the soldier rejected, fingering his rosary. The leader irritated, snatched the rosary away, and showed it to the others. At this point a kind of vision appeared to Da Silva of a Christ-like man with long fair hair and beard, dressed like a monk, who spoke to him in Portuguese, giving him a message, which he was sworn to keep secret. After this vision had vanished, Da Silva was again blindfolded, dragged back to the spacecraft, and returned to the earth in the same manner as he had been taken away. Released during the night, when morning came he found that he was near Vitoria, more than 200 miles from Bebedouro, and that four and a half days had passed since his abduction. He suffered various physical ailments later. (Did a different more benign force attempted to help the abductee in this case?)

Humcat 1969-32
Source: Hulvio Aleixo & Dr. Walter Buhler
Type: G


74.
Location. Jaboticatubas Minas Gerais Brazil
Date: May 5 1969
Time: daytime
About the same time as the Bebedouro incident, a deaf mute named Antonio Rodrigues, 60, of the Fazenda Constantino on the Rio Das Velhas, was fishing when he was confronted by apparently the same type of being encountered by Da Silva at Bebedouro, 20 km to the east. When they made signs for the man to approach, he fled, terrified; he was pursued and knocked to the ground by an implement one of the little beings drew from his belt. They gathered around the deaf mute, felt his arm and conversed amongst themselves in an unintelligible language, and shook their heads, departing toward a machine parked nearby, into which they climbed and ascended vertically. The witness identified the beings from various drawings, including Da Silva’s that were shown to him by the investigators.

Humcat 1969-33
Source: Hulvio Aleixo & Dr. Walter Buhler
Type: B


75.
Location. Rockville, Virginia
Date: May 11 1969
Time: 0145A
20-year old Mike Luczkowich, a student at Manakin, Virginia, was returning home after a date with his girlfriend. Just a he passed the Rockville General Store; Mike noticed something about 50 yards ahead of his car. At first he thought it might be a couple of deer, but he soon realized that he was observing two figures about three and a half to four feet tall. The creatures were wearing spherical helmets that looked as large as basketballs. Circling each helmet was a pale green band that reflected the headlights of the vehicle. The beings were motionless at first, but they soon scurried off and ran up an embankment to the left of the witness. The first two creatures had barely disappeared when a third small creature appeared from the right side of the road and quickly joined the others by climbing over the embankment. Luczkowich reported that the little men were dressed in light-brown coveralls that were somewhat baggy in the legs but were tight-fitting at the ankles. He did not see any arms, and he could not detect features behind the oversized helmets. The student was shaken by the experience, and he did not tell anyone of the encounter until Sunday. On Monday Luczkowich and three other men returned to the site. They were able to locate a definite trail through the poison ivy and honeysuckle on the embankment the three beings had scaled. Beyond the embankment they found a barley field with a path through it, such as the three humanoids might have made. After a few feet they noticed two flattened areas, where small entities might have thrown themselves down in the grain field. The crushed barley at one of the impressions, according to Luczkowich showed the imprint of two small bodies, while another impression outlined one small body. About a half mile west of the area, and about two hours earlier 18-year old Debbie Payne had reported seeing an oval-shaped luminous object over her house as she arrived home from a date. The object appeared rather bright, then dimmed and became bright twice more before she and her date reached the house.

HC addendum
Source: Ted Bloecher, “Occupant Case Detailed” Skylook November 1974
Type: E or D?


76.
Location. Fernandes Santa Catarina Brazil
Date: May 19 1969
Time: 1930
Two women, Dona Aurora & Clair Mefessoli, were going to a neighbor’s house for milk when they saw an elongated yellowish luminous object descend behind them, not quite to the ground. Two little beings, 3-foot tall, with features like humans, got out of it; terrified the women fled.

Humcat 1969-36
Source: FSR Vol. 14 # 4
Type: B

77.
Location. Rising Sun Indiana
Date: May 19 1969
Time: 1930
George Kaiser noticed a strange figure 25 ft away, the size of a man and covered with black fur. The head sat directly on the shoulders and the face was black, with close-set eyes and very low forehead. When Kaiser made a move to get into his car, the creature grunted, jumped over a ditch, and ran down the road at high speed. Footprints were found that showed only 4 toes. On the following night, an object was observed over the same area by neighbors.

Humcat 1969-37
Source: Jerome Clark & Loren Coleman
Type: D


78.
Location. Vila Operaria Minas Gerais Brazil
Date: May 20 1969
Time: 0100A
Jose Pereira Sacramento was awakened by a noise; going out his back door, he saw “the white face of an animal” and a light in the sky which came down toward him. He was paralyzed, and could not re-enter the house or call out. An “enormous object” landed beside him, and he was “pulled through an opening” into the ship, finding himself inside a small elevator, which rose to a brightly lit circular compartment with a curved ceiling, about 45 ft in diameter. In this room were six small entities only 31” tall, with big heads, entirely covered by a close-fitting plastic film of light cream color having openings only for the eyes and ears. The eyeholes were slanted. Each entity stood inside a cylinder 3 ft in diameter and 15” high, and above its head was a curved plate with a lever. They spoke among themselves in “a language of short sounds repeated shrilly, like pigs grunting.” After 4 or 5 minutes, one of the beings moved a control, and the illumination increased in brightness to such a point that Pereira lost consciousness. At 0600A he woke in his bed, not knowing how he got there. Inflammation of the eyelids lasted a month, and a year after the event he still felt light-headed and had difficulty concentrating.

Humcat 1969-35
Source: CICOANI
Type: G


79.
Location. Belo Horizonte Minas Gerais Brazil
Date: May 21 1969
Time: midnight
Jose Antonio Da Silva had a sudden impulse to get out of bed and go into his garden. He stepped out his door and saw three of the same entities he had encountered earlier that month at Bebedouro, dressed in the same flight-suits. They stood motionless, looking at him. He quickly stepped back indoors and bolted the door, without saying a word or hearing a sound from them. He then explained to investigators that they wanted him to “work against my own people,” and expressed his great fear that the world was in great danger, without knowing from where the danger would come.

Humcat 1969-38
Source: Hulvio Aleixo & Dr. Walter Buhler
Type: E


80.
Location. Warminster England
Date: May 30 1969
Time: 2330
The witnesses were staying in a caravan on Cradle Hill and were looking out for any mysterious lights that might appear when suddenly they saw a crimson red oval shaped light passing over the area, it was completely silent. Later one of the witnesses noticed a luminous cloud-like humanoid figure standing by a nearby gate, it appeared to be covered entirely by tiny pinpricks of white light. No facial features could be seen.

HC addition # 901
Source: Arthur Shuttlewood, UFOs Visions of a New Age
Type: C?


81.
Location. Near Danang Vietnam
Date: Summer 1969
Time: 0100A
A soldier on guard duty in Vietnam saw a luminous figure approaching slowly in the sky. When it got close, the figure was seen to be a naked woman with bat wings, her skin and the wings completely black, but glowing. The body was covered with the glow. This apparition passed only 6-7 feet above the witness head and flew away, having been visible from 3-4 minutes. The witness PFC Earl Morrison is the step nephew of the investigator.

Humcat 1969-42
Source: Don Worley, FSR Case Histories # 10
Type: E


82.
Location. Little Pine Creek, Pennsylvania
Date: Summer 1969
Time: afternoon
The wife of Clinton County Sheriff John Boyle, while sitting in front of the couple’s cabin, saw an enormous gray colored bird land in the middle of the creek. A few moments later it rose to fly away. Its wingspan appeared to have been about 75 ft. Around the same time three men claimed to have seen a “thunderbird” snatch up a 15 pound fawn near Kettle Creek.

HC addendum
Source: Jerome Clark, Unexplained!
Type: E


83.
Location. Near Tjisaga Bandjar West Java Indonesia
Date: June 1969
Time: unknown
The witness met an attractive woman in the theater and then accompanied her to a large lighted structure. He apparently spends the night with her in the structure, the next morning he found himself in a forest, dazed and his clothes hanging from a tree. He was then apparently taken to a local medicine man that “cured” him.

HC addition # 449
Source: Thomas E Bullard, UFO Abductions The Measure of A Mystery
Type: G?


84.
Location. Vicuna Chile
Date: June 1969
Time: 2100
Four men in a truck see a brilliant fireball shoot overhead. Soon afterwards they see two luminous humanoid figures on the roadway, which hide from view. A beam of light paralyzes the men’s arms. No other information.

HC addition # 2417
Source: LDLN # 118
Type: C


85.
Location. Near Fasterholt, Denmark
Date: June 1969
Time: 2115
Three boys were riding their mopeds in the area when all three of them suddenly heard a strong whistling kind of sound coming from above them, a few seconds later they saw a large round object hovering to their right. The mopeds suddenly stopped. The UFO also stopped only about 50 meters from the witnesses and about 100 meters above the ground. Now there was total silence. Behind small windows on the object the witnesses could see indistinct figures looking down. Eventually the UFO glided slowly away again emitting the whistling sound. A bus driver and 23 passengers reported seeing a similar object around the same time.

HC addendum
Source: Poul Erik Nielsen, The UFO Truth
Type: A


86.
Location. Near Gaithersburg Maryland
Date: June 1969
Time: night
Gary and another boy scout out of a troop of 20 were at a camping trip and both had stayed up late one night when they saw a brilliantly lit huge circular craft flying at about 100 ft overhead. The craft suddenly descended and landed on a nearby empty field. It appeared to land on its belly. Both witnesses stared in disbelief while the others remained fast asleep. A few minutes later an opening became visible, which emitted a tremendously bright white light. Moments later a very short gray colored humanoid came out and slowly walked towards the two witnesses who remained unable to move. The creature approached to within a few feet from the witnesses and apparently communicated by using mental telepathy. It conveyed to Gary some kind mathematical equation, which years later turned out to be a piece of missing information of research being conducted by a nuclear physicist. It also gave an attempt to describe the nature and meaning of the creator or “God”. The creature then ran back into the craft. Both witnesses had also noticed tow other humanoids standing next to the craft; these were described as tall and human in appearance. The short humanoid was described as having rough looking brown-gray textured skin and large black eyes. The craft then rose up into the sky, emitted two beautiful coherent beams of light, which apparently levitated two heads of cattle into the craft from a nearby field. The craft then tilted at a 90degree angle and shot away at incredible speed. Soon after that an F-14 military jet aircraft flew overhead apparently searching for something.

HC addendum
Source: Art Bell’s Coast-to-Coast Radio Show with George Noory, November 16 2002
Type: B


87.
Location. Portland Oregon
Date: June 10 1969
Time: 0100A
The two witnesses were sleeping outside in the yard on summer night when they saw an object approaching them at about 500’ and ¼ mile away. Soon they could see that it was a single file formation of disc shaped objects, which dropped down to about 30’ and turned north. As they flew over a field the witnesses could see a bluish green light under each object, which were about 30’ in diameter. They could see small-lighted windows on the objects and in each window a figure was seen apparently looking out. The last object shot up at a 30-degree angle and vanished within seconds leaving a short trail of light behind.

HC addendum
Source: NUFORC
Type: A


88.
Location. Near Segovia, Spain
Date: June 11 1969
Time: late night
A doctor X, returning home from a funeral one night found his vehicle suddenly blocked by a dense curtain formed by hundreds of small luminous white cylinders that hovered in a vertical position in front of his vehicle. Dr X suddenly heard a voice in his mind that told him to relax that everything was going to be all right. At the same time he noticed on the front passenger seat an opaque cube-shaped form that appeared out of nowhere. His next recollection was of again driving his vehicle around a curve and then arriving home, feeling very tired and haggard having no recollection of what occurred during approximately one-hour period of missing time.

HC addendum
Source: Fabio Zerpa, Los Hombres de Negro Y los Ovnis
Type: F or G?


89.
Location. Overton Nova Scotia
Date: mid June 1969
Time: 2130
The witness had gone out of her house one evening, behind, which were some trees and a swamp. As she was locking her porch door she noticed a light in the swamp; wondering what it was, she went upstairs and looked out a bedroom window. She saw some kind of machine with a rim around it. She said she was sure someone was walking around the rim as it had a row of lights and they kept on going out as though someone was passing in front of them; she could also hear a hammering sound. Occasionally she saw a puff of smoke come from it. She said, “I suppose you wonder why I didn’t call the police or someone, well I was jus too stunned to do anything.” She did phone her neighbors down the road but they were unable to see the light through the trees. She watched until the light shot up in the sky and disappeared.

Humcat 1969-46
Source: John Musgrave for Apro
Type: C?


90.
Location. Near Salt Lake City Utah
Date: mid June 1969
Time: after midnight
Bill McGuire and Nora Johnson, with Nora’s 2-year old son Alan, were driving westward from Salt Lake City when they saw a light in the air following them. It came up to within 100 feet of them, & they could see that it was a fish shaped object, with a back “fin” and a flat bottom, with a red light on top. It emitted a strange humming sound, and made them feel “funny vibrations” in their bodies. Nora stepped on the accelerator, but the car slowed down, and would not go above 55 mph. The object continued to follow them until they reached a roadside rest area, where a camper was parked. Inside the camper, looking out, they saw a “bony, peculiar, not quite human” face. Beside it Bill saw a figure “like a snowman” dressed in a white rubbery suit that walked toward them. Nora could not see it. When the car’s headlights were turned on, Bill could not see it either, but when they were switched off, he saw it again, coming closer. They drove away, with the UFO still following them and holding their maximum speed at 55 mph. It left them only with the coming of dawn. After a 2-hour sleep, they again drove westward. They came up with a camper that seemed to be the same one they had seen, and passed it; Nora looked at its drivers and screamed. Wearing black leather suits, they had only “dim outlines” of heads, except for Cheshire-cat-like grins. Under hypnosis 5 years later, Nora remembered leaving her body and floating from the car into the UFO, in which she saw a curved instrument panel with gauges and levers. About 20 short humanoids were in it, having oversized heads and large green insect like eyes; they communicated by “buzzing or mumbling.” They terrified her. Bill, likewise remembered being floated up out of the car and into a white “round room” with a clear dome, where she saw white “little people” with big heads, no hair, minute round mouths, and very big light green eyes. He felt himself to be in a reclining chair, paralyzed. He felt that the creatures had telepathic knowledge of his thoughts; when they read his thoughts, it made him feel tired. There was some large device in the room around which they clustered. Then he fell asleep, although he was afraid to do so, and remembered nothing more until he found himself back in the car. He thought the experience lasted 20-30 minutes.

Humcat 1969-39
Source: Jerome Clark
Type: G


91.
Location. Dunedin, South Island, New Zealand
Date: June 22 1969
Time: unknown
Terry Ennshyman reportedly encountered a “frenetic” robot type humanoid who conducted her onboard a landed disc and had sex with her several times. The robot had cold extremities and a cold penis, but does not lack “warmth” and sweetness despite his constant guttural sounds. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: Annuaire CIGU 1988 quoting Dunedin Telegraph No date, in Denys Breysse Project Becassine
Type: G


92.
Location. Olds Alberta Canada
Date: July 1 1969
Time: 0615A
Fred Yoos, 62, heard a clattering sound that shook the building; looking out the window, he saw a 20-foot green oval object descending from a dense cloud in the northwest. It hovered just above the ground 50 ft away. By the light of the rising sun, he could see the movement of two figures through a window-like opening. The object ascended vertically, leaving an imprint.

Humcat 1969-47
Source: Ted Phillips, Cufos
Type: A


93.
Location. Johore Baru Johore Malaysia
Date: July 2 1969
Time: 1035A
An object was reported to have landed next to a local primary school. Several school children reported seeing five tiny men like figures wearing red colored outfits emerge from the object. The children rushed at the figures in an attempt to capture them but these jumped into a hole in the ground and vanished. The object described as silvery in color also vanished.

HC addition # 1453
Source: Ahmad Jamaluddin, A Summary of UFO and
Related events in Malaysia 1950/1980
Type: B


94.
Location. Anolaima Colombia
Date: July 4 1969
Time: 2000
Mauricio Gnecco saw a yellow red light moving in the sky. When he signaled with a flashlight, it approached within 150 ft of the house, and was seen as a yellow-orange Saturn shaped object with 2 bent blue and green legs; then it seemed to land on a nearby hill. Arcesio Bermudez, an adult, went to the site and approached to within 20 ft; he saw inside the object a person whose upper half was normal but who resembled from the waist down a luminous letter “A”. The object then ‘blinked on” again, rose and disappeared. Two days later Bermudez became very ill, and within a few days he died of gastroenteritis.

Humcat 1969-41
Source: John Simhon for Apro
Type: A


95.
Location. Eau Claire, Wisconsin
Date: July 4 1969
Time: 2230
The witness and her father had gone to a local racetrack and at one point were sitting by herself on the top bleachers when she had a feeling of being watched. She looked to her right and saw an object hovering about 1000 feet away. Described as an oval shaped craft with a transparent rectangular section on the center. There she saw several man-shaped silhouettes apparently looking down at her. At one point she looked briefly the other way and the object disappeared.

HC addition # 3174
Source: Minnesota Mufon
Type: A



96.
Location. Fort Worth Texas
Date: July 11 1969
Time: midnight
Jack Harris saw a tall white shaggy creature cross the only road going through the area around the Lake Worth Nature Center, and he tried to photograph the creature, but his flash failed. He then took a second hasty picture. The creature ran up and down a bluff as other cars arrived, eventually 30 or 40 people had gathered to watch the creature. Many of the onlookers were armed with guns, and when it seemed that people were ready to go after the creature it grabbed a spare tire with a rim on it and threw it at the onlooker’s cars. Apparently more than 500 feet in distance. The creature walked like a man, was whitish gray and hairy. It was estimated to have been at least 7 feet tall and weighing perhaps 300 pounds. It emitted a “pitiful cry.” The creature was seen again, and shots were fired at it, a trail of blood to the edge of the lake was found. Others found dead and mutilated sheep in the area.

HC addition # 3010
Source: Mark Chorvinsky, Fate October 1992
Type: E


Jul 16, 1969: Launch of Apollo 11 – first manned mission to land on the Moon

97.
Location. Sobral Ceara Brazil
Date: July 18 1969
Time: unknown
A shining flying saucer stopped and remained stationary for half a minute near the cement plant, and opposite the house of Neusa Rodrigues. Through the window of the craft was seen “a little bluish colored man with eyes that gave off flashes.” The UFO performed various maneuvers over the cement plant and drew the attention of many of the employees, who stopped work briefly to watch it. Lt. Pedro Edvaldo De Souza took statements from eyewitnesses, on instructions from the Brazilian Air Force base at Fortaleza,

Humcat 1969-18
Source: Lt Pedro Edvaldo De Souza, Brazilian Air Force
Type: A


98.
Location. Trois Rivieres Quebec Canada
Date: late July 1969
Time: 2100
As dusk fell, three youths aged 12, 15, and 16 were in an abandoned field beside a car that was out of gas. In the direction of a nearby pond, 500 feet away, they noticed a pulsing luminosity, and then perceived that this was coming from a dark discoid object with a cupola, hovering 15-20 feet above the pond, beyond some intervening fir trees. Then from behind the trees emerged a procession of seven or more white luminous “objects,” or figures, consisting of vertical cylinders with a lump on top, vaguely resembling a human without arms or legs; they were five to six feet high and were floating a foot above the ground. Where the face should be was a darker oval. As these figures turned toward them, the three teenagers sought refuge in the rear seat of the car, closing its windows and locking the doors, and hiding under a blanket. The entities soon surrounded the car, and seemingly attempted without success to open the doors; one rose up and “walked” on the car’s roof, leaving traces on the metal. The siege of the car lasted for more than an hour. When the lights of an approaching car, containing friends of the witnesses, became visible, the entities returned to the UFO, which then rose at great speed. The youngest witness had nightmares for a week.

Humcat 1969-28
Source: Phillipe Blaquiere and Wido Hoville
Type: C


99.
Location. Near Voronov, Russia
Date: August 1969
Time: morning
Heinrich Ivanovich was driving his motorcycle along the Kama River near a wooded area. On the side of the road he noticed a man who suddenly raised his hand as if saluting. Ivanovich slowed his motorbike and approached the stranger. As he approached he noticed a strange disc-shaped object on the ground close to the stranger. The stranger wore a grayish-metallic overall with thick soled boots. The man did not wear a hat and had a short haircut. On his left hand he held a hose-like implement, which was apparently extracting water from the Kama River. He approached the stranger and both conversed in the Russian language mostly about the propulsion of the object. They also spoke about space constellations. At the end of the encounter the stranger asked Ivanovich to stay back from the object and to just observe it take off. The object had a semi-transparent green colored globular dome on top. As the stranger approached the object a door appeared on the dome and he entered it, the door the shut. The external disc immediately began to revolve and its outer rim became invisible. The object then rose into the sky and instantly disappeared into thin air.

HC addendum
Source: Ravil Ishkakov, Chairman of Tatar Republic committee, On the study of the phenomena of nature.
Type: B


100.
Location. Near Detroit, Oregon
Date: August 1969
Time: afternoon
The main witness, 8-years of age at the time was playing in a creek with her two sisters as their family camped nearby. All of the sudden she could see that the sun had suddenly changed position, the shadows had moved from what they were a few seconds ago, and time had unaccountably gone by. Her mother came down yelling for the girls, saying that they had been looking for them for the last 45minutes. Confused, she told her mother that she was in the same spot she always had been. Years later the main witness was hypnotized and she recalled being in a white room with white tables that were real cold, like metal and really bright lights. She saw several “spacemen” all dress in white like the modern astronauts, but their suits were somewhat thinner than the normal astronaut suits. The men had large heads with large almond shaped eyes and two holes for a nose and communicated with the witness through telepathy.

HC addendum
Source: Western Bigfoot Society Newsletter, Special Edition # 44
Type: G


101.
Location. West Akron Ohio
Date: August 8 1969
Time: 0200A
Dollie Hansen had been in touch with UFO occupants and had been promised a trip in a spaceship on Thursday, August 7. At 0200A on Friday a knock came at her door, and outside was a superbly built young woman with deep chestnut hair but no features on her face. Nevertheless, Mrs Hansen had no fear, and went with her to a black car containing, two men, which, wrapped in a gray mist, conveyed them to the spaceship. She was given the promised ride, but the source gives no details beyond this, except to say that the spaceship was softly lighted and contained no visible seams or welds. Around the same time a local handicapped boy also reported being taken onboard a UFO and given a ride, his encountered occurred at 0230A. No other information.

Humcat 1969-43
Source: Brinsley Le Poer Trench, Mysterious Visitors
Type: G


102.
Location. 30 km from Rouen Seine Maritime France
Date: August 11 1969
Time: 0600A
Jean Migueres was driving an ambulance from Perpignan to Rouen when he heard a voice in his head say: “Do not be afraid, nothing bad will happen to you, you will feel nothing…”20 minutes later, he observed a nearly spherical cloud moving toward him, which then took the form of a nucleus surrounded by an incandescent white ring having at its base a dull black metallic platform about 65 ft in diameter. At the same time, a “DS” car appeared, moving directly toward the ambulance. Migueres was unable to avoid it, and a head on collision took place; the ambulance was traveling at the time at 100 mph. After the crash, a being “materialized” on the seat beside Migueres, and addressed him telepathically in French: “Be assured, you are only apparently injured…you will feel no physical pain…I am going to “regenerate” you by a procedure that is not yet known on your planet.” He then took from a pouch on his belt a disc about 1” in diameter, of an incandescent white luminosity, and applied it to the nape of Miguere’s neck. Migueres felt a prickling sensation all along his spinal column. The being said:”This accident was necessary for you; we will come back to see you.” Then he disappeared. Migueres with multiple injuries and broken bones felt no pain then or later. He underwent several lengthy operations and was twice pronounced “clinically dead.” After an internal hemorrhage with bursting of the gall bladder, he received a telepathic message to “leave the hospital immediately,” which he obeyed, being transported to a hospital at Montpellier, near his home, where he was again pronounced “dead.” Nevertheless he survived. After 3 weeks in the Montpellier hospital he received a message: “You have succeeded in your mission thanks to our help…you can now go home, we will continue to protect you.” He went home, but for 3 years his broken bones remained unhealed. “Then one day, all the bones re-knitted in record time,” and he was immediately able to walk again, without even a limp. Migueres says that since his accident he has had the gift of healing. He remains in contact with the “extraterrestrials,” who have given him a “code which permits him to free the corresponding wavelength of his brain” to establish contact with them. The “extraterrestrial seen at the time of the accident was of medium height, or less, with a very swarthy skin and a big head with a very high and wide forehead, eyes far apart, eyebrows “like scars,” and brown hair cut short. He was wearing a coverall or a pants and shirt combination resembling a military uniform, with no hat or helmet.

Humcat 1969-59
Source: Guy Tarade, Jean Luc Rivera
Type: G?


103.
Location. Near Macae Rio de Janeiro Brazil
Date: August 19 1969
Time: 0250A
Luis Renato Matos, a schoolteacher, was driving his sister in law and her two children from Ararauma to Campos. Near Macae, he saw a blue light which, when seen again some 200 meters ahead, now appeared as a bright blue inverted plate about 20 meters in diameter, and floating at an inclined angle 3 to 4 metes above the ground. His passengers were all sleeping. As he came around a bend in the road, Renato saw 5 or 6 small human like figures less than a meter tall, all scurrying rapidly about; each one carried an illuminated pear shaped implement, held by a small rod; these glowed like red-hot iron. Renato speeded the car up and just after he passed through Macae his headlights failed and the motor quit. He sat there for a long while not knowing what to do until, finally, he was again able to start the car and proceed.

Humcat 1969-40
Source: Richard Heiden
Type: C


104.
Location. South Akron, Ohio
Date: August 22 1969
Time: 0400A
After Joyce Vellacca and her husband reported seeing a multicolored object maneuvering over the area Joyce Vellacca decided to lie down on the sofa for a few winks. However she had scarcely stretched out when a big gust of wind swept through the window and blew the curtains out. She jumped up to close the window and froze in her tracks. Mrs. Vellacca stated that she was unable to move. Literally paralyzed to the spot. And standing on the other side of the window, looking back at her, was a woman, marvelously built, with the most beautiful long dark chestnut, almost black hair she had ever seen. But the woman had no discernible features where her face would be located. Oddly enough, when Mrs. Vellacca recovered from her frozen immobility, the visitor had gone. She rushed outside and turned on all the floodlights to illuminate the area, but could see nothing unusual. Then there came a high-pitched whine similar to that of a motorcycle, except that when that machine reaches its take-off there is a loud roar. This was not audible. Instead, the noise gained in shrill frequency until it was no longer heard. The dogs in the neighborhood were raising a great rumpus.

HC addendum
Source: Brinsley LePoer Trench, Mysterious Visitors The UFO Story Type: E Note similarity with the West Akron case, two weeks before.


105.
Location. Cradle Hill Warminster England
Date: August 27 1969
Time: 2210
11 people watching for UFOs saw on the ground something like a “burning bush” about 600 yards away, in the place called “Kidnappers Hole.” Christopher Trubridge and Robert Coates ran in that direction. The lights went out, but when near the spot Christopher saw in the moonlight, 100 ft away, a figure about 7 ft tall, dressed in a tight fitting shiny black suit, with a gold sash or “bandoleer” around the neck and shoulder. Long, dark gold hair fell to its shoulders and it had bright eyes, their color indeterminate in the lighting, and a “rather feminine” set of features in a not unattractive face. The figure was motionless, one arm upraised. The witnesses could not approach it nearer than about 30 yards. Overcome by fear, oddly mixed with an indescribable emotion, both men retreated hastily.

Humcat 1969-48
Source: Arthur Shuttlewood, Cosmos December 1969 and Ken Rogers “The Warminster Triangle”


106.
Location. Near Boston Massachusetts
Date: Fall 1969
Time: unknown
A motorist came across a large object blocking the road. A man with bulging eyes and a red face that had difficulty in breathing approached the car and asked for a lift to town. The man wore a short black coat and “very shiny green trousers made out of some material I have never seen before.” After the odd man had gotten into the car, the object lifted, took off, and vanished. The motorist asked the man where he came from and received the reply, “You wouldn’t understand.” The motorist thought about going to the police, but when the man was deposited on Main Street he said, “Nobody is going to believe you, so don’t bother.” The man then staggered away.

HC addition # 3212
Source: Jim Keith, Casebook of The Men in Black
Type: C


107.
Location. Ann Arbor Michigan
Date: Fall 1969
Time: 2300
Marlene Meyers and her husband were driving back from Ann Arbor to their home in Toledo and were just entering the camp onto Route 23 outside Ann Arbor when they saw an object ahead of their car, low over the highway. It was disc shaped and contained a row of large rectangular windows around the center, lit from within. They observed three human-like figures standing at the center window, from the waist up, as though looking out at the observers. Then the object moved quickly out of view.

Humcat 1969-51
Source: Ted Bloecher
Type: A


108.
Location. Cedar Rapids, Iowa
Date: September 1969
Time: 0530A
The 30-year old witness had gone out for a walk over a hill when he heard a loud pitch hum and saw a large round disc shaped object with 3 yellow lighted windows descend over the field ahead of him. He could see two figures moving inside, apparently doing something. Suddenly it gave off a higher pitch sound and rose disappearing over a nearby oak tree, which bent a bit as the craft flew above it. He could see three dangling metallic pole-like legs on the object.

HC addendum
Source: UFO Watch
Type: A


109.
Location. Yakima Washington
Date: September 1969
Time: morning
Susan heard the two family dogs barking, they seemed to be throwing a fit and had run to the end of the fence. Stepping outside Susan saw a “boy” with blue jeans, a royal blue shirt, and black hair, and dark skin, walking along the road. The boy appeared clean cut and could have been Hispanic or Indian. She watched the boy walk out of view as he passed behind the tree that bordered the road. However the boy did not pass beyond the tree, as he should have in order to continue down the road. The dogs began whining. After waiting awhile, Susan became concerned that the boy had suffered some type of mishap behind the tree, she ran out onto the road but the boy was nowhere in sight.

HC addition # 3846
Source: Greg Long
Type: E?


110.
Location. Alum Creek Columbus Ohio
Date: September 1969
Time: 2200
The witness had gone outside to put hay into the rabbit pen when he suddenly heard a loud clapping sound. As he turned around he spotted a strange creature walking into a nearby wooded area. The being was wearing a black uniform with a silver belt. It had long thin arms and legs that seemed to move with rhythm. It had a large head that emitted a yellow glow. The witness ran inside to get his parents but the creature had already disappeared when they came out. That same night a neighbor girl had seen mysterious lights hovering over a nearby field and a large oval depressed area of grass was found at the site.

HC addition # 1767
Source: I Scott, IUR Vol. 12 # 1
Type: D


111.
Location. Springdale, Arkansas
Date: September 6 1969
Time: 2300
A strange man stared into the bedroom window of Mrs. Barbara Robinson. She called police and Officer Ken Speedlin “discovered that anyone who looked through the bedroom window would have to have been at least seven feet tall…there was nothing in the area of the window on which a prowler could have stood.”

HC addendum
Source: John Keel, Strange Mutants
Type: E?


112.
Location. Near Beauharnois Quebec, Canada
Date: September 14 1969
Time: 1700
A young boy saw a small silver object land nearby. Through a small hatch two small green colored humanoids emerged, these moved like robots and appeared to gather rocks and plants before returning to the object. The object then took off.

HC addition # 19
Source: John Brent Musgrave, UFO Occupants & Critters
Type: B


113.
Location. Montreal Quebec Canada
Date: September 22 1969
Time: evening
The witness was walking with her son along a footpath by a wooded area when they suddenly noticed a bright circular object on the ground at the edge of the woods. They also noticed three men standing outside of the object and two men inside. The men were described as very tall, over seven-foot tall, slim, and wearing tight fitting one-piece garments. The witness left to get additional witnesses but upon returning the object and humanoids were already gone. A circular flattened area of grass was found at the site.

HC addition # 1101
Source: Jean Claude Bourret, The Crack of The Universe
Type: A & C


114.
Location. Clermont Ferrand Puy-de-Dome, France
Date: October 1969
Time: 1430
On the slopes of the bare hill, Puy-de-Chanturge, ab0ut 50 ft from the place where she had previously seen 3 “gnomes,” the witness saw a nearly black silhouette, like that of a man 6 ½ ft tall wrapped up in a cloak; she referred to this form as “the shepherd.” It remained in the same position until the witness broke off the observation. She saw this form more than once, and another man, a friend of theirs, saw it also from a different viewing point.

Humcat 1969-49
Source: LDLN Circle of Clermont-Riom
Type: E


115.
Location. Paradise California
Date: October 6 1969
Time: 0830A
The witness had walked out towards his garage when he caught sight of an approaching object flying above the treetops. The object was a metallic disc with a flange around it and a transparent cabin in the middle. Inside the cabin sat a man apparently operating some controls. He had dark hair, was wearing a white coverall, and briefly glanced at the witness. The underside of the object appeared slightly convex and the flange rotated rapidly clockwise apparently creating a clear vapor like smoke. The craft was totally silent and it disappeared towards the south.

HC addition # 1549
Source: Larry Kingston, An experiment with Alien Intelligence
Type: A


116.
Location. Makalle Chaco Argentina
Date: October 9 1969
Time: daytime
Amaro Lotcket, a well-known farmer in the area, was driving his small truck when he was seized by a sudden sensation of coldness, or of fear; on stopping he saw, 10 meters away, three strange beings occupying an object that was perched in the top of a large tree, weighing down. The beings were about 80 cm tall, with long blond hair and a single eye. Without any noise, the object ascended into the sky and disappeared. Police later found scorch marks and other traces in the tree. (The return of the Cyclopeans!)

Humcat 1969-52
Source: Humcat quoting, newspaper source
Type: A


117.
Location. Berleur Belgium
Date: October 9 1969
Time: 1945
Jacques Yerna, 16, was riding a horse along a lane when he saw a UFO with four blinking red lights, approaching him slowly and silently at a low altitude. It gave off powerful flashes of white light by which its silhouette, almost round, could be seen. Then he saw, above the trees of a little wood nearby, a 2nd such craft, black, likewise with 4 blinking red lights, but only half as large. It moved behind the first UFO, and both flew off together. Then, as he passed the little wood, he found a parked car in the lane, with a man standing in the adjacent field. His horse took fright at this point.

Humcat 1969-50
Source: Laboratories D’Analyse et d’Experimentation Technique Liege, Belgium
Type: C?


118.
Location. Vancouver British Columbia Canada
Date: October 13 1969
Time: 2200
A round metallic object that made a soft whistling sound flew over the area. Through an opening on the object, the witness observed numerous men moving inside the craft. No other information.

HC addition # 18
Source: John Brent Musgrave, UFO Occupants & Critters
Type: A


119.
Location. Rio De Janeiro, Brazil
Date: October 15 1969
Time: night
A reported abduction took place on this date where the witness encountered short greenish skin humanoids, with duck like feet and long pointy ears resembling those of rats. These wore tight-fitting silvery suits. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: Antonio Faleiro, Brazil
Type: G


120.
Location. Waterville Iowa
Date: October 16 1969
Time: 1700
UFOs seen in the area for two years had been landing regularly since early spring on the S. farm. On October 8 10-year old Steve, with another youngster, had seen a UFO at the base of a cloud, and snapped a picture. The object apparently landed leaving traces. On the 16th, Steve watched a spherical UFO, 10 ft wide and 6-7 ft high, land not 60 ft away from him. His attention was caught by the humming sound it emitted as a ramp came out silently and smoothly. A little man, 3 to 4 ft tall, with long arms and hands with only two digits, emerged with a bow-legged kind of gait. He wore a disproportionately large yellow-brown helmet, which he took off to wipe his brow; the boy could see that he was bald, and had a pale green complexion; large eyes set close together, a slit like mouth and a double slit where the nose would be. He was dressed in a white spacesuit. The being looked directly at Steven, then put his helmet back on and re-entered the UFO. In another earlier encounter (date unknown) with a 2 ft being, Steve had discovered a “scanning device” on the roof of his barn; he pocketed the implement and almost immediately the being appeared from nowhere and snatched the instrument away from him. Later a second similar device was found and when the same thing happened, the boy struggled with the entity and the device fell on the floor, part of it rolled into a crack. The fragment was retrieved and allegedly is still in the family’s possession. On still another occasion, a 10 ft entity appeared in front of a large plate glass window in the farmhouse; a tube was pointed at Steve and a white beam of light hit him in the chest, hurting him and leaving red welts. The window was broken in the attack. On yet another occasion the boy was asked if he wanted to ride in a UFO to another planet; he said he wanted to go to Pluto, but the Ufonauts compromised on Venus, and all he saw were heavy clouds. The round trip took only 45 minutes.

Humcat 1969-53
Source: Brad Steiger, Kevin Randle, Ralph Degraw Ed Olsen & Bob Griffadel et al.
Type: B, E & G


121.
Location. Helsinki Finland
Date: October 17 1969
Time: evening
A 47-year old Helsinki man was in his kitchen when he found himself pulled backward by at tentacle of light coiled around his chest. Turning around, he saw a shapeless light 18” above the floor and about 12 ft away. From the coiling above the light a voice addressed him, telling him he had been selected for contact because he was not afraid, and saying that they “wished the people well.” Refusing to meet him in person because the sound of their teleporting machine infuriated dogs, the unseen communicant said he would return in two years.

Humcat 1969-54
Source: Timo Pyhala, Finnish Interplanetary Society
Type: F?


122.
Location. San Juan Capistrano, California
Date: November 1969
Time: night
Living in a brand new housing development very near the top of a hill a six-year-old boy reported seeing a “little man” just outside his bedroom window. Unfortunately no other details were forthcoming from the witness.

HC addendum
Source: NUFORC
Type: E


123.
Location. Milan Italy
Date: November 1969
Time: night
A lone motorist traveling on the Via Berna reported encountering a tall man-like figure wearing a tight black outfit and dark helmet standing on the roadway. The figure suddenly vanished in plain sight. No other information.

HC addendum
Source: CUN Milano
Type: E


124.
Location. Palmer Massachusetts
Date: November 9 1969
Time: night
In one of many incidents involving Stella Lansing, she produced the following account by a 9-year old of an encounter on the above date. “We went riding in the car and I saw lights. We flashed to it and it flashed back. We clapped the light on it and it began to come closer. We saw a black man about eight feet tall and I saw something like a wolf, but it was not a wolf. It had a strange body, two and a half feet long. It had three fingers and a face.”

Humcat 1969-55
Source: Dr. Berthold Schwarz for FSR
Type: C? Or F?


125.
Location. Nancy France
Date: November 15 1969
Time: 1700
The witness was at his window awaiting the pigeons, which he usually feeds when he sees behind a nearby chimney, a transparent cupola with two heads inside. Initially there is no reaction from the witness but suddenly he turns to the window and sees the object flying slowly from behind the chimney, it is a gray metallic disc shaped craft with a transparent cupola on top. Many lights resembling those of car headlights are visible around the circumference of the object. The witness exclaims: “But it’s a saucer!” and hears a voice whispered outside his ear: “Yes it is a saucer, do not be afraid, it was necessary that you see it”. The two beings inside the dome then look at themselves and then turn their heads towards the witness while smiling at him, and then their heads disappear inside the object. At that same moment two other UFOs identical to the first, also with visible figures inside transparent cupolas fly over the roofs above 70 meters from him. The first object join the other two and all three fly towards the north. The witness attempts to notify his neighbors but finds himself in a kind of stupor with his face and hands swollen and a red bump on his forehead. A red scar on the forehead was still visible in 1978.


HC addition # 2418
Source: Figeut/Ruchon, Ovni Dossier
Type: A & F


126.
Location. Olavarria Buenos Aires Argentina
Date: November 17 1969
Time: 0600A
Upon arising, Aquilo Ramon Acosta went into the yard for water and saw up to 17 strange beings with powerful lights that lit up the area. About 10 of them were clustered outside the paddock fence, while another group of 7 were inside the paddock. Acosta cold see them clearly only from the waist down, and said they were wearing a shining, transparent garment. One came over the fence and approached to within 8 meters of the witness; he carried a rod-like implement, which he raised into the air, upon which he suddenly rose into the air and sailed back over the fence. The witness then observed closely the group in the paddock who turned their lights upon him; he felt a sudden heavy blow as everything lit up and, alarmed and stunned, he retreated indoors. From a window Acosta saw the beings run along the wire fence that enclosed the paddock three times, shining their lights on the ground. They appeared especially interested in a dung-heap. The visitation lasted nearly an hour, and a windowpane in the door was broken, presumably when the beams of light were played upon the witness. At the site, reporters later found traces, including footprints as well as holes in the ground. Acosta suffered headaches and other effects following the encounter. Strangely, he said that his dogs were unusually quiet, as though asleep, throughout the experience.

Humcat 1969-56
Source: Gordon Creighton
Type: E


127.
Location. Urubupunga, Brazil
Date: November 21 1969
Time: night
A security guard at a local power station reportedly encountered two tall robot-like humanoids that communicated in a shrill-like electronic voice. A week later a large
Metallic zeppelin-shaped craft was spotted over Pirassununga.

HC addendum
Source: GEPUC Brazil
Type: E


128.
Location. Villa Velha, Espirito Santo Brazil
Date: early December 1969
Time: unknown
Children began to disappear in this city, within a few weeks scores of youngsters, all between the ages of nine and fifteen and all from poor families, vanished without a trace, The police in the state of Espirito Santo rallied their forces and began a massive search for a sinister kidnapping ring. But they had no leads, the disappearances seemed random, and none of the children knew each other or shared a common school. Then on February 1970, four of the missing youngsters reappeared separately. Two were stumbling about the streets blindly, suffering from amnesia. The other pair was able to remember fragments of their adventure, but their stories were as bizarre as a James Bond tale. They had been stopped on the street, they said, and offered a ride in a large American style limousine. Once they were in the car, they were given a cigarette (apparently laced with narcotics) and they lapsed into unconsciousness. One returnee recalled that he awoke in a small hut, tied hand and foot, when a stranger entered freed him, and told him how to find the nearest police station. An eleven-year-old girl identified as Vani said her kidnapper was a woman named Laura. Laura fed her sweets and then took her to a field where an “airplane” was waiting. Vani began to scream and fuss, and surprisingly Laura gave her some money and returned her to her village. Most of the Brazilian victims were boys, although a few girls were included. The children that returned mostly described their kidnappers as tall, blond and European in appearance.

HC addendum
Source: John A Keel, Our Haunted Planet
Type: G?


129.
Location. Serra do Vulcao, Nova Iguacu, Brazil
Date: December 1969
Time: 2200
A young couple was parked in an isolated area in a known lovers lane area when they suddenly noticed a strong luminosity approaching their vehicle from the rear. Horrified they watched three huge beings, estimated to have been at least 3 meters in height approached their vehicle within the light. The man attempted to start the car but the motor was dead. The luminosity grew stronger as the humanoids approached even closer to the vehicle. The beings began looking into the window of the car as the terrified couple began to dress frantically. The beings then emitted a sound similar to “Kaan” and one of them introduced a baton-like object into the opened window of the car, as it did saw the baton released a sort of gas. At this point both witnesses lost consciousness. They woke up in the morning the following day. The man had a strong migraine and had a nosebleed and both noticed that the car was now at a different position from where it was originally parked. Both have refused hypnotic regression.

HC addendum
Source: G.E.P.U (Grupo Espirita de Pesquisa Ufologica) Brazil
Type: E or G?
Comments: This intriguing case has all the signs of an unexplored abduction.


130.
Location. Near Atlanta Georgia
Date: December 27 1969
Time: 0200A
Miss Mary Smith and her mother were in their car parked along the side of the road when the mother saw a black saucer shaped object with a flat bottom hovering some distance away; the bottom opened slowly and from it dropped a sort of “plastic bubble” with a glowing light inside. It drifted downward, separating into 3 glowing “arrow-shaped” objects that came to rest in a parking lot across the street. Shortly afterwards they saw at the spot 3 dark figures, like men with wide shoulders and narrow hips, but with arms shorter than normal; one was much larger than the others, and all three were “seeping furiously” with implements like lawn rakes, in an area about 9 ft in diameter. What they swept up was put into a container in the center shaped like a basket. At one point the larger figure chased something to the edge of the street and caught it in his hand, picking it up and running back to put it in the basket. Then two boys in a car approached and saw the beings, they drove into the parking lot; the figures then simply disappeared.

Humcat 1969-57
Source: Ted Phillips for Mufon
Type: C


131.
Location. Tirau New Zealand
Date: late 1969
Time: unknown
A 30-year old woman saw a bright yellow glowing light over a nearby hedge. In front of the light stood five dark shadowy figures. These moved slowly around and one appeared to be taller than the rest. No arms and legs were visible. The witness did not stay around and did not see the light or beings depart.

HC addition # 217
Source: Keith Basterfield, Mufon UFO Journal # 177
Type: C


The year 1969, as far as humanoid reports were concerned started off with a bang, but it ended in a soft whimper. It was a preview of the coming three lean years. Perhaps since man had reached the moon, we though of ourselves as the “Omnipotent” ones of the Universe. But soon we all realized that we are just but “dust in the wind.”


Total cases: 131

Addendums to be included as they become available.

Please send all feedback, including reports of new cases direct to Albert Rosales at: This email address is being protected from spambots. You need JavaScript enabled to view it.

Published in 1969 Sightings

THINK ABOUTIT SIGHTING REPORT

Date: June/July 1981

Sighting Time: 6 pm

Day/Night: Night

Reported:

Location: Kingston, Jamaica West Indies

Urban or Rural: Rural

Type of Report:

Hynek Classification:

Duration:

No. of Object(s):  1

Size of Object(s):

Distance to Object(s):

Shape of Object(s): Human-like

Color of Object(s):

Number of Witnesses: 16

Special Features/Characteristics:   humanoid

Source:

Summary/Description: 1981. I was 11 years old. A group of us children went to play baseball in the parking lot of Yummy bakery, on Hagley Park Rd...next to the gas station. It was about 6:30 pm and the bakery was closed for the day. The sun was still visible in the evening sky.

I was on 3rd base and waiting for the ball to be hit so I could make the home-run. Out of boredom, I started looking around and turned my attention to the mango tree that sat behind the wall (in the back of the gas station). My eyes were met by that of a human-like form. I was stunned by the eye contact, but I kept my composure for the entire length of the stare-down it was giving me. I saw the neck/shoulder up to the head. The rest of the body not seen because it was behind the wall. Skin was white as printing paper. Eyes were glossy and the blackest black. Nose very thin, and mouth was a mere slit. Chin very small and narrow; head shaped like an balloon/almost triangular...HUGE head!! Neck so skinny, it's almost a phenomenon how it held such a big head!

After about what seemed like 2 minutes, I called out to my brother (who was pitching the ball) while I kept my eyes on the "humanoid". It did not budge and kept it's eyes fixed on me. My brother couldn't hear me over all the noise of the other players, so I left my place at 3rd base, running toward my brother, keeping my eyes on the "humanoid" (it still did not budge). When I got my brother's attention, screaming for him to "look, look, look!" the crowd also stopped and looked in the direction of my pointing finger. That's when the 'humanoid" ducked behind the wall. Dead silence was among all of us for about 5 to 8 seconds, then we all screamed and hollered, and ran back home (down the ghetto lane), never to return to that parking lot, never told our parents, and never spoke of it again. This was a real live event. I was not in bed, or sleeping in any way. I and all 16 people were wide awake.

Full Report

Published in Jamaica Sightings

Agharians

A group of Asiatic or Nordic humans who, sources claim, discovered a vast system of caverns below the region of the Gobi desert and surrounding areas thousands of years ago, and have since established a thriving kingdom within, one which has been interacting with other-planetary systems up until current times.

Professor de Souza, in his capacity as leader of the Brazilian Theosophists, had for years been interested in the Agharti legend, and the more he pondered over the underground kingdom and its network of tunnels, and how it was conceivable that anyone might utilize them without a very special form of transport, the more he came to the conclusion that the Flying Saucers were the answer. That the subterranean dwellers were an advanced people seemed beyond doubt, so if they were cap-able of living and thriving beneath the Earth's surface there was surely no reason why they should not have developed a form of transport far more sophisticated than anything known on Earth. And the very shape, maneuverability and speed with which these craft were credited seemed to make them ideally suited for traversing the network of tunnels that lead to and from the underground kingdom.

In 1957, the ideas of de Souza and Strauss were carefully examined by a writer named O. C. Huguenin in a book called From The Subterranean World To The Sky: Flying Saucers. After declaring that 'the hypothesis of the extra-terrestrial origin of the flying saucers does not seem acceptable', Huguenin wrote: We must consider the most recent and interesting theory that has been offered to account for the origin of flying saucers: the existence of a great Subterranean World with innumerable cities in which live millions of inhabitants. This other humanity must have reached a very high degree of civilization, economic organization and social, cultural and spiritual development, together with an extraordinary scientific progress, in comparison with whom the humanity that lives in the Earth's surface may be considered as a race of barbarians. According to the information supplied by Commander Paulo Strauss, the Subterranean World is not restricted to caverns, but is more or less extensive and located in a hollow inside the Earth large enough to contain cities and fields, where live human beings and animals, whose physical structure resembles those on the surface. Huguenin then describes how these people, far in advance of the rest of humanity in terms of scientific development, devised machines called Vimanas that 'flew in the skies and the tunnels like aircraft, utilizing a form of energy obtained directly from the atmosphere'. They were, he says, 'identical with what we know as Flying Saucers'.

Alpha-Draconians

Reptilian beings who are said to have established colonies in Alpha Draconian. Like all reptilians, these claim to have originated on Terra thousands of years ago, a fact that they use to 'justify' their attempt to re-take the earth for their own. They are apparently a major part of a planned 'invasion' which is eventually turning from covert infiltration mode to overt invasion mode as the "window of opportunity" (the time span before International human society becomes an interplanetary and interstellar power) slowly begins to close. They are attempting to keep the "window" open by suppressing advanced technology from the masses, which would lead to eventual Terran colonization of other planets by Earth and an eventual solution to the population, pollution, food and other environmental problems. Being that Terran's have an inbred "warrior" instinct the Draconians DO NOT want them/us to attain interstellar capabilities and therefore become a threat to their imperialistic agendas .

Altairians

Alleged Reptilian inhabitants of the Altair stellar system in the constellation Aquila, in collaboration with a smaller Nordic human element and a collaborative Grey and Terran military presence. Headquarters of a collective known as the "Corporate", which maintains ties with the Ashtar and Draconian collectives (Draconian).

Amphibians

Similar to the Saurians or Reptilians, yet being hominid creatures with reptilian AS WELL AS amphibian-like features and are semi-aquatic in nature. May have once lived on land, yet became more aquatic over the centuries. 'They' have been encountered near swampy regions, rivers, etc., and have been known to attack people without being provoked. It is interesting that some types of Greys AND Reptilians are believed to be semi-aquatic, having webbed fingers and toes (Draconian).

The Anakim (also referred to the 'Els', short for 'Elder Race' or simply as the 'Giants')

Referred to in ancient Hebrew tradition, this race is allegedly tied-in with a branch of ancient humans who broke-off from mainstream humanity because of their vast size which had developed over the centuries, possibly as a result of a genetic anomaly. They are said to range anywhere from 9-11 ft. and in some cases even 12 ft. in height, although in configuration they are remarkably similar to 'International' humans. Are said to possess a means of molecular condensing and expansion which allows some of their kind to mingle among humans on the surface. They have allegedly been encountered in deep and extensive cavern systems below the western part of North America, as far north as Alaska, as far south as Mexico, and as far east as Texas. They are believed to have interstellar traveling capabilities

Andromedans

These are a non-physical race of purely awesome ancient angelic beings from the Andromeda galaxy. They ultimately are the spiritual force behind the Ashtar command and are the leaders behind the Pleiadians and our whole human branch of evolution! Not only that, but they are the guiding power behind at least one other completely different branch of evolution: The Cygnusian races - quiet, slimy, amphibian like creatures who come from planets in the constellation Cygnus. Again, the way the Andromeda galaxy beings are helping the beings in our own Milky Way galaxy grow, is a macrocosmic example of how the Pleiadians civilization is helping our Earth civilization grow.

ANUNNAKI


Antarctican

This is allegedly a secret area of operations for both human and reptilian beings. It is said by some that Aryan-Nazi scientists actually developed disk-shaped aircraft capable of very advanced aerial performance, and that swastika's have been seen on a few aerial disks. They may be piloted by a 'pure-bred' blond, blue-eyed Aryan race. There appears to be more than one 'Blond' human society involved in the UFO scenarios, and especially subterranean human societies may have developed 'blond' hair due to lack of sunlight. There does not seem to be anything more than a peripheral connection between the Antarcticans, the Telosian and the Pleiadean 'blondes' (i.e. we will refer to the Antarcticans as the 'Aryans'; the Telosians as the 'Blondes'; and the Pleiadeans as the 'Nordics' in order to discourage confusion). The Antarcticans may consist largely of 'batch consigned' pure- bred blue-eyed, blond Aryans who became victims of Hitler's obsession to create a super race, and as suggested by Harbinson and others most of these may be controlled through mind manipulation and implants, being 'human drones' who are used to keep this hidden society functioning. A massive joint humanoid-reptilian underground system called the "New Berlin" is said to lie below the mountains of Neu Schwabenland, Antarctica. It is said by some sources that this joint human-alien force has spread terror through this sector of the galaxy, conquering and committing untold atrocities against the peaceful inhabitants of other worlds. The famous abductee Barney Hill who along with his wife Betty was abducted by "Zeta Reticulan Greys" in 1961, stated under regressive hypnosis that he had encountered an evil-eyed "German Nazi" working with the Greys on board the craft. It is claimed that the original "treaty" with the Greys was established by the Bavarian Thule and Illuminati societies as early as 1933, and this collaboration was brought into America via the CIA, which was established with the help of American Nazi fifth column agents as well as European Nazi's who were brought into America through Project Paperclip and other operations.

Arcturians

The Arcturians are a very spiritual race that lives in a universe or reality of pure love. There seems to be a gateway of some sorts at this planet which transmits higher energies to our dimensional universe. Members of: Confederation of Humans The Prism of Lyra.

There are other known human type aliens of this "more highly spiritually evolved" nature that are apparently aware of the situation on earth and considering some possible course of action. These are from Arcturus and Vega.

Atlans

These are humans, usually described as being benevolent by comparison to other groups, who are said to inhabit vast and complex cavern-cities beneath southern Brazil and surrounding regions. The term 'Atlantean' or 'Atlan' in reference to these races, has been placed upon them because of the fact that these cavern networks along the east coast of Brazil were reportedly once a part of the antediluvian 'Atlantean' empire.

The present inhabitants have no direct GENETIC relation to the ancient 'Atlantean' society which is said to have controlled these cavern systems several millennia ago, but are referred to as 'Atlanteans' simply because they are descendants of those who re-discovered and inhabited the ancient Atlan installations. As in North America and other continents, both common and gnome-like humans have been encountered here, some of which possessed advanced aerial or 'disk' technology. The Telosians claim to have some connections with South America, especially the Matto Grosso region where a sister city named POSID exists in a large cavern system underground.

Burrowers

Another mutation of the saurian or serpent race that is capable of burrowing through the earth. Possibly quadrupedal as well as be-pedal, these have been known to use their natural 'boring' abilities to create artificial tunnels like moles, or even spontaneously produced 'cave-ins' (the latter has allegedly been used in attempts to entrap or kill unsuspecting intruders into the underground domains). These may possess a highly- developed 'bio-sensing' system.

Bernarians

Alleged inhabitants of the Barnard's Star solar system.

Although not much has been written about them, it seems that human beings at least in part control this star system, along with "The Orange". Whether the Saurians have any influence or not is uncertain , however some sources indicate a possible collaboration similar to that within our own SOL system.

BIAVILANS

Refer to Agharians
 

BIG FOOT

Sometimes truth is stranger than fiction. See what or Who Big Foot really is

Booteans

Alleged reptilians from the Boot system. These and reptilian entities from the DRACONIS system are allegedly involved with the infiltration, implantation, and control of human society on Earth in anticipation of their planned takeover at some point in the future.

Buttahs

Being that dwells in spiritual darkness. The person may be intellectually developed. The Buttah are normally associated with nightmares, abductions and the taking of small children. They usually come around at night. The Grey aliens who do abductions falls into this category. The Reptilians are also part of this group. They are usually not very physically attractive. Apparently long ago there was a visitation long ago by Buttahs called Wacshashas who were negative, powerful, aggressive beings.

Blues

The Blues are said to have translucent skin, large almond shaped eyes and small of stature. The main issue of their teaching was PURSUE YOUR PASSION, follow your own way, do your own thing, don't be pressured into being anything but what and who you are. The information about the Blues comes from Robert Morningsky a Hopi/Apache dancer. According to Morningsky the first alien contact started about 1947 - 1948 with the Greys contacting the U.S. Government to form a treaty with them. Another body of Aliens arrived, called the Blues. The Blues advised the government not to deal with the greys saying it would only lead to disaster. They told the U.S. to follow your own path. They said they would teach with peace and harmony if men would disarm and listen. The military said no deal. So they left, but a few decided to remain and stayed in Northern Mexico and Arizona and made a treaty with the Hopi Indians. These Aliens are known by the Hopi as Star Warriors. The greys started monitoring the Blues. So the Blues had to flee the reservation and go into hiding, a few of the Elders went with them. The Hopi legend is that there were two races, the children of the feather who came from the skies, and the children of the reptile who came from under the earth. The children of the reptile chased the Hopi Indians out of the earth, these evil under-grounders were also called two hearts.

Centaurian

These are blond Nordic types who come from Alpha Centauri. They like the Pleiadians seek to help us grow spiritually, but they don't take as active a role as the other races, although they do and have made contacts with select people on Earth.

Cetians

A human race of 'Mediterranean' or 'South American' appearing, tan-skinned humans. Very similar to Caucasian humans on Terra except for SLIGHT differences (slightly pointed ears, higher physical 'density' for their size, slightly broader nose, 5' 5" tall on average, and often wear short 'Roman' or 'crew' style haircuts). Tau Ceti and Epsilon Eridani are said to be a major 'convergence' of exterran 'human' activity, and are said to be in alliance with the Pleiadeans (who in turn, according to contactees, have 'Federated' alliances with the Vegans, the Ummites, and others.). The Cetian alliance with the Pleiadeans and 'other' societies who have been 'victimized' by the 'Grey' predators is based on a desire to establish a common defense against their reptilian nemesis.

Chameleon

Reptilians genetically bred to enable themselves to appear 'human'. Also less-humanoid appearing Reptiloids who use a form of technosis, molecular shape-shifting and/or laser holograms to produce an outward "human" appearance. Reports of these have surface from underground joint-operational facilities near Dulce, New Mexico; Dougway, Utah; Groom Lake, Nevada; Deep Springs, California; and Fort Lewis, Washington and elsewhere. They are reportedly involved in some type of infiltration agenda. These 'infiltrators' can appear remarkably human outwardly , however at the same time retaining reptilian or neo-saurian internal organs. Often described as appearing 'bulge-eyed' with scaly, hairless skin behind their 'disguise'. One report alleged that the 'Chameleons' may utilize artificial 'lenses' to conceal "slit-pupiled iris'". Some claim they are genetically bred 'mercenaries' who are part of an advanced guard of a planned silent invasion-takeover of human society.

Chupacabra

Many of the killings are associated with strange creatures we have called the Anomalous Biological Entities [ABEs]. It is reportedly a cross between a creature known as a 'Grey' alien humanoid, mainly because the shape of its head and eyes, and what most witnesses describe as the body of a bipedal, erect dinosaur, but with no tail.

Its head is oval in shape and has an elongated jaw. Two elongated red eyes have been reported, together with small holes in the nostril area, a small slit-like mouth with fang-type teeth protruding upwards and downwards from the jaw. Other witnesses have seen small pointed-ears, but this feature has not been seen by other witnesses. It appears to have strong course hair all over its body; and while most observers claim the hair is black, it has the remarkable ability to change colors at will, almost like a chameleon. In the dark, it will change to black or a deep brown color -- in a sunlit area surrounded by vegetation, it changes to green, Green-Grey, light brown or beige. The creature has two small arms with a three-fingered clawed hand and two strong hind legs, again with three claws. This appears to enable it to run quickly and leap over trees (!) - some witnesses allege over twenty feet in a single bound. According to many observations, the creature's legs look almost reptilian or goat-like. It has quill- like appendages running down from its back, with what seem to be fleshy membranes that change color from blue to green, red to purple, etc. A number of witnesses claim the creature flaps (at incredible speed) its tail and appendages, allowing it to actually fly (!). The tail apparently is used to guide its flight only - controlled mainly by the winds - only occasionally seen to flap. First reported in the town of Orocovis, the ABEs have been sighted in the municipality of Canovanas and in many areas of Puerto Rico. Its habits are both diurnal and nocturnal - as a matter of fact, it has been seen in broad daylight by several witnesses. One such occasion was witnessed by Madeline Tolentino and her neighbors in the Campo Rico community (municipality of Canovanas). They all observed it walking down a street(!) at 3.00pm in the afternoon. As they approached it, the creature ran away, 'at a fantastic speed' and escaped.

DALs

This is a race of Nordic types who come from what is called the DAL Universe. They are a branch of the Lyrians and are very advanced technically and spiritually; about 300-1000 years ahead of the Pleiadians. They are helping the Pleiadians in a very similar manner to which the Pleiadians are helping us.

Deros

An underground species. Some believe them to be human while others see them as non-humans. These are the beings from which comes our legends of leprachauns and trolls. Unlike the Teros, this 'little' beings are considered 'demented' and cannot be trusted. The Teros try to keep them under control and keep them from having excessive power. The Deros live in underground tunnels, cities and under the sea.

DINOSAUROIDS (Human Dinosaurs...Saurians)

From: The "NEVADA AERIAL RESEARCH JOURNAL" for Summer, 1989.
Re-print a UPI news item which appeared in a Berkley, California newspaper:

"Dale Russell, curator of fossil vertebrates at the National Museums of Canada in Ottawa, has developed a theory that intelligent life forms could have developed from the large reptiles that roamed the earth (in ancient times).

"Russell calls his imaginary creature a 'Dinosauroid' which would look like a hairless, green-skinned reptile with a bulging skull, luminous cat-like eyes and three-fingered hands...

"The amphibians evolved into a humanoid species that eventually developed a culture that ran its course or was destroyed in an Atlantis-like catastrophe--just after they had begun exploring extraterrestrial frontiers. Certain UFOnauts, then, may be the descendants of the survivors of that amphibian culture RETURNING from their space colony to monitor the present dominant species on the HOME planet."

Draco (Mothmen)

Apparently "soulless" entities which have been associated with the neo-saurian or reptilian genetic lines. These beings are said to hail from the Alpha Draconis star system.

Draco-Borgs

Cybernetic forms controlled by reptilian entities. These would also include those forms which are animated by fallen supernatural or paraphysical entities, whether of 'gray,' 'human-like', 'mechanical' or other configuration. There are some who suggest that human-appearing 'infiltrators' of this type may exist in our society, and that certain characteristics might give them away--i.e. the eyes, a slightly sulfurous smell, unrefined features such as no fingerprints or ears or other 'body' parts which seem to have a slight 'artificial' appearance.

Dragonworms

These creatures are largely subterranean and have been reported on very rare occasions. Although a mutation of the serpent race which lost the use of it's limbs through centuries of atrophication, it is nevertheless apparently a part of the reptilian 'conspiracy'. The 'Dragonworms' are reportedly very intelligent, according so certain sources. 'They' have sometimes been described as appearing similar to a giant reptilian 'worm' or 'slug'.

Dropas

Humanoid type. Avg Height  3-4 foot. Crashed on the Sino-Tibetan Border in 10,000 B.C. Tribe of this culture still exists today.

Dwarfs

Diminutive humans who have allegedly been encountered in or near caverns in various parts of the world, including northern California and the south-eastern Arizona / south-western New Mexico region and in some in connection to UFO's, although most reported 'dwarf' sightings in connection to UFO's are actually sightings of the saurian 'greys'. These should not be confused with the small 'elementals' or 'nature spirits' which some believe are ethereal in nature yet have the ability to appear in solid or semi-solid form at times. The Dwarf races are allegedly just as human as surface peoples but average between 3 to 4 ft. in height, although at times they have been seen as small as two feet. As with the 'giants' or 'Els' this diminutivity may have resulted in a genetic anomaly which ran it's course due to the separation of their race(s) from the International 'gene pool'. They allegedly live in subterranean systems to a large extent as a 'protective' measure. And as we've said, some allegedly possess 'aerial disk' technology and interplanetary travel capabilities.

ELS

Giants are defined as 'Els', El Anakims, based on the mythed 'EL-der Race,  tied-in with the ancient Hebrew traditions, Evadamic heritage, having a very tall stature. Nephs or Nephli. Also known as the Titans. Not to be confused with the Elohims
El ( Could be 'elite') May be from the Orion group with an outpost base inside the Planet Mars.
Some prophesize that there will come a time of a great battle between the Els and the Serpent Race and use Revelations for the reference. REVELATION 12:7: 'Now war arose in Heaven, Michael and his Angels fighting against the Dragon and his Angels...'

Eva-Borgs

Cybernetic forms controlled by 'human' entities. OR humans who have been implanted or surgically altered to such an extent that they have become cybernetic in nature, yet still retaining a soul-matrix.

Greens

Greens are alien beings of "normal" size who possess an olive-green skin color. They claim to be from a subterranean or cavernous realms beneath Europe which they refer to as 'St. Martin's Land'. hyadeans, hybrids.

Greys

Grays are the most common type of alien seen in CLOSE ENCOUNTER cases. They are humanoid; their height varies from two feet to five feet; and they usually have black, bug-like eyes, little or no nasal protrusions, and small slits for mouths. Small neo-saurian hominoids, very prolific and intelligent. May be the 'brains' or 'intellect' of the serpent race, whereas the larger 'Reptoids' allegedly act as the PHYSICAL overlords and thus are of a higher 'ranking' than the Greys. The Greys are logic-based and reportedly operate on base animal survival or predatory instincts and in most cases are emotionally insensitive to humans, and like other reptilian entities they 'feed' off of human and animal vital fluids by rubbing a 'liquid protein' formula on their bodies, which is then absorbed through the skin. Like typical reptiles which shed their skins the 'waste' is excreted back through the skin. The Greys range from 3 1/2 to 4 1/2 ft. tall on the average, with skin colors ranging from gray-white to grey-brown to gray-green to grey-blue. Aside from feeding off of human and animal proteins and fluids, they also allegedly feed off the 'life energy', the 'vital essence' or 'soul energy' of humans as do other reptilian species. This is why those humans seen working with the Greys (implanted and programmed 'drones', whether willingly or unwillingly) have appeared 'lifeless' and 'emotionless' to the witnesses who observed them. The Zeta's or Greys live in the Constellation "Reticulum" by the Star "Zeta 2 Reticuli'.a planet was discovered there and then suddenly taken off the list!

Gypsies

Several sources refer to the Gypsies as having some connection with the UFO mystery. Other sources suggest a connection with high-tech subsurface kingdoms such as Agharti, etc. The knowledge which the Gypsies allegedly possess of an ancient war, UFO craft, and so on is supposedly a carefully guarded secret among various Gypsy tribes. Some claim to have traced the Gypsies back to ancient India or surrounding regions. The infamous Philadelphia Experiment information source, Carlos Allenda, was allegedly part of a Gypsy clan with knowledge of past and present "history" on alien cultures which have interacted behind the scenes in Terran affairs.

Gizan

The 'Gizeh People' have been referred to by the Pleiadians (Billy Meier contacts) as well as others. This 'may' have some connection with the strange 'people' and technology allegedly encountered in deep labyrinthine recesses beneath Egypt, who were sometimes reportedly seen by explorers, and who are said to dress like 'ancient Egyptians'. There is allegedly, according to Leading Edge Research, a huge cavern deep beneath Egypt which is inhabited by people with close ties with the U.S. 'secret government'. Some sources indicate that the 'Giza People' may be a 'controlled' society with the reptilians being the dominant power, although there is still much mystery as to what the "Giza Empire" is all about.

Grails

Small neo-saurian hominids, very prolific and intelligent. May be the 'brains' or 'intellect' of the serpent race, whereas the larger 'Reptilians' allegedly act as the PHYSICAL overlords and thus are of a higher 'ranking' than the Greys. The Greys are logic-based and reportedly operate on base animal survival or predatory instincts and in most cases are emotionally insensitive to humans, and like other reptilian entities they 'feed' off of human and animal vital fluids by rubbing a 'liquid protein' formula on their bodies, which is then absorbed through the skin. Like typical reptiles which shed their skins the 'waste' is excreted back through the skin. The Greys range from 3 1/2 to 4 1/2 ft. tall on the average, with skin colors ranging from gray-white to grey-brown to gray-green to grey-blue. Aside from feeding off of human and animal proteins and fluids, they also allegedly feed off the 'life energy', the 'vital essence' or 'soul energy' of humans as do other reptilian species. This is why those humans seen working with the Greys (implanted and programmed 'drones', whether willingly or unwillingly) have appeared 'lifeless' and 'emotionless' to the witnesses who observed them. The Zeta's or Greys live in the Constellation "Reticulum" by the Star "Zeta 2 Reticuli'.a planet was discovered there and then suddenly taken off the list!

HOMINS

Homins" is the name given to large, human-like creatures that are reported across the world

HU-BRID

'Hybrids' possessing reptilian and human genetic coding yet who possess a human soul-matrix.

Hybrids

'Hybrids' possessing no soul-matrix. Some of these MAY possess human-like genetic coding yet no 'soul' while others may be an apparent 'hybrid' of two or more reptilian species. It must be understood that the Reptilians are far more adaptable or 'mutable' than are humans, physically. This would mean that we should expect a much greater rate of physical diversity between the reptilian species than between the various human species. Such mutations would not have to take place over millions of years, but through eons or even centuries, especially when one considers the possibility that controlled natural selection, mutation, genetic manipulation, and even occult-technological molecular shape-shifting may have been responsible for accelerating this process.

HYBRIDS -Reptilian

Since human and reptilian beings are genetically so different in their physical make-up a natural 'hybrid' between the two is
impossible. However an unnatural GENETIC alteration, in essence 'splicing' human and reptilian genes, has allegedly been
attempted. Even if this were accomplished the offspring would not be an actual 'hybrid' (half human - half reptilian) but would fall to one side or the other. Since reptilians possess no soul-matrix as do humans but instead operate on a 'collective consciousness' level, the 'hybrid' would be human or reptilian depending on whether they/it was born with or without a soul-energy-matrix. In most cases one might tell the difference if the entity had round-pupils as opposed
to black opaque or vertical-slit pupiled eyes; or five-digit fingers as opposed to three or four; or external genitalia as opposed to none. This may not always be the rule, especially when the 'chameleons' are considered. Some of the hybrids without souls are 'fed' with human soul-energy in an attempt to engraft an already existing human soul-matrix into the hybrid.

HYBRID-GREY

The following description is of a hybrid female, approximately 15 years old. Height is five feet, three inches; skin color is pale white/grey. The head is slightly largr and rounderthan normal. Hair is dark, high above the forehead and worn in a long ponytail. The face is veryfine featured and attractive. Method of communication is telepathic. They consider themselveshuman, not Grey, in almost all respects. They care about the Greys, as any child would a parent, but find them boring. The desire for human contact is great. Their capacity for emotion is as great, if not greater than, humans. Their intellectual capacity is well above human standards Very likely to except the capabilities of both races.

Hairy Dwarfs

4 feet tall. Weigh about 35 pounds. Hairy. Neutral. Respect intelligent life.

HUMAN TYPE ALIENS

HUMAN TYPE A: These are of a genetic base similar to humans of earth. They appear of "normal" height (5-6ft?) and tend to be fair-skinned with blonde hair. These entities have been abducted by the greys or are the offspring of abductees and have been trained by the greys as servants. These entities are totally subservient to the greys.
HUMAN TYPE B: These are aliens of similar genetics to earth humans and also, it seems, of the humans that serve the greys. These are from the Pleiades and are also of the blonde, fair-skinned appearance. This type is of a genuine highly evolved, spiritual, benevolent variety and have a kinship toward humans and are the only aliens to be truly trusted by earth humans at this time. They had at one time offered to be of assistance to earth leaders in dealing with the alien situation here but were rebuffed and so have taken a kind of "hands off" approach for the time being. These aliens are supposedly the forefather race of humankind. These are apparently not on earth much at this time due to serious problems in the area of their home.
HUMAN TYPE C: Very little is known about these. They are supposedly another of the highly evolved, spiritual type of great benevolence to earth humans. I understand that their appearance is similar to other human-type aliens. They are from Sirius and don't appear to be much involved with earth happenings at this time other than being concerned about the Grey scenario. They could desire to be of help to humans.
There are other known human type aliens of this "more highly spiritually evolved" nature that are apparently aware of the situation on earth and considering some possible course of action. These are from Arcturus and Vega.

The following article appeared in the summer 1993 edition (vol. 3 no. 2) issue of UFO Universe magazine.
[GROUP A] Non Earth-Born Humans
This GROUP consists of three peoples from three distinct colony zones, namely Sirius, Pleiades and Orion. Genetically, they are nearly identical to Earth-born humans with the following exceptions. Abductees refer to these beings as the talls. Males average up to approximately seven feet in height; females, six and a half feet. They are extremely fine featured, pale in complexion. Eyes are almond shaped, slightly slanted with a natural black liner, much like the renderings of ancient Egyptian royalty. There are three hair colors apparently related to colony origin: blonde (Pleiades), red (Orion), and black (Sirius). The insignia of these combined human races is a triangular arrangement of three spheres. This symbol has deep significance, and is found throughout Earth history. History records these beings as goddesses, gods, devas, etc. A subgroup of GROUP A females is in command of most Terran projects.

[GROUP B] Earth-Born Humans
These are Homo Sapiens whose origin is the planet Earth. They can be divided into two separate classes.
[Class A] (Ancient) - These humans were the companions and house servants of a GROUP A military mining and occupation force. When this force left the Earth sometime between 1,000 BC and 3,500 BC, it was decided to remove all humans that had been in close proximity with them. It was felt that leaving them would only further disrupt normal human development. Class A humans are on an equal level with GROUP A and cooperate fully in all Earth projects.

[Class M] (Modern) - These humans are working on the same cooperative level as Class A. They were taken from the Earth in modern times. During some abduction projects, twins (either identical or fraternal) are induced in a female subject. During the first trimester, one of the fetuses is removed. It is then grown to maturity by GROUP A. Abductees will meet their twins during some abductions. Very limited contact has been made by these humans.

[GROUP C] Genetically Modified Earth-Born Humans
These humans are comprised of two classes and should not be confused with GROUP D Greys.
[Class W] (Workers) - This class is the smallest in physical stature. They are described as approximately three and a half feet in height, large head and eyes, pale white in complexion. These workers were created by GROUP A through genetic modification of Earth human fetuses. Their function is to perform menial tasks requiring limited reasoning abilities. In mental capacity, they are equivalent to a five year-old child. They are incapable of violence and, in some cases, are kept as companions by GROUP A individuals.
[Class T] (Technicians) - These humans are basically the same as Class W. they are slightly larger, at approximately four and a half feet in height. Their complexion is tan or yellowish. Their reasoning and deductive abilities are higher. This allows them to perform more complex operations. They are often seen operating ship controls and in transport activities.
Both Classes W and T are telepathically camouflaged to appear as Greys to abductees. This is done to conceal the true nature of GROUP C.
It is felt that perception of GROUP A maintaining a human slave population would hinder future contact efforts.
This point will undoubtedly be a source of much heated debate in the near future.

Hav-Musuvs

Prominent in Paihute Indian tradition, the Hav-Musuvs were allegedly an Egyptian or Grecian-like sea-faring race who discovered huge caverns around 3 to 5 thousand years ago within, and later deep beneath the Panamint Mts. of California. Within these they then established their vast underground cities. When the inland sea (now Death Valley) which connected the ocean in ancient times dried up, they had no way to carry on trade with other parts of the world. As a result of this, according to Paihute Indian tradition, they began to build and fly 'silvery eagles' which became increasingly advanced as time went on. They then evidently established interplanetary and later interstellar travel, exploration and colonization. This huge facility is now operating as a MAJOR Federation base on earth, and possesses huge chambers with differing environmental, atmospheric and even gravitational conditions to accommodate the various visiting Federation dignitaries.

Hyadeans

Since human and reptilian beings are genetically so different in their physical make-up a natural 'hybrid' between the two is impossible. However an unnatural GENETIC alteration, in essence 'splicing' human and reptilian genes, has allegedly been attempted. Even if this were accomplished the offspring would not be an actual 'hybrid' (half human - half reptilian) but would fall to one side or the other. Since reptilians possess no soul-matrix as do humans but instead operate on a 'collective consciousness' level, the 'hybrid' would be human or reptilian depending on whether they/it was born with or without a soul-energy-matrix. In most cases one might tell the difference if the entity had round-pupils as opposed to black opaque or vertical-slit pupiled eyes; or five-digit fingers as opposed to three or four; or external genitalia as opposed to none. This may not always be the rule, especially when the 'chameleons' are considered. Some of the hybrids without souls are 'fed' with human soul-energy in an attempt to engraft an already existing human soul-matrix into the hybrid.

Iguanoids

Approximately 4-5 ft. tall, with 'Iguana-like' appearance yet 'hominid' configuration. They have sometimes been seen wearing black, hooded 'monk' robes or cloaks which conceal much of their saurian features, which include tails. These have been reported as being extremely dangerous and hateful towards humans and lesser-ranking Reptiloids such as Greys, and like all other branches of the 'serpent' race they utilize black witchcraft, sorcery and other forms of mind control against their enemies. They appear to be a dimension-hopping sorcerer or priest class among the reptiloid species.

Ikels or Satyrs

Small hairy humanoids with cloven hoofs which inhabit deep caverns beneath South America and elsewhere. They may be members of a fallen pre- Adamic race which possessed angelic, animal AND humanoid characteristics. Now allied with the reptilians. They have been known, according to natives, to 'kidnap' women and children down through the ages and many stories are told of South American tribes who have battled these creatures with machetes during certain of their forays to the surface in search for women, children or food.

Insiders

Residents, either permanent or temporary, of the various different secret-society-connected top secret-government 'underground installations', bases or colonies throughout the United States and the World. Some of these groups may possess advanced technology enabling them to travel to various other planetary bodies in the solar system. This group is international in scope and may be tied-in with the Alternative 2 and 3 scenarios.

Janosian

This is allegedly a planet on which human beings live or once lived. They apparently arrived on that planet some thousands of years ago according to certain 'contactees', and had all along retained dim memories and legends concerning their ancient home world, planet earth, where their ancestors lived long before their colonization of the planet 'Janos'. They are said to be like Terrans, although somewhat oriental and slender. A group of refugees is said to have left Janos centuries ago in a huge carrier vessel of roughly donut-shaped configuration after an asteroid or meteor shower devastated the surface of their planet, causing a chain-reaction in their nuclear power grid, loosing deadly radiation into the atmosphere and unto the underground tunnels and 'cities' which they had built beneath Janos. They apparently remembered the star-route back to earth, and the latest reports stated that they were in a high orbit somewhere 'near' the earth and are seeking contact with earth governments to exchange technology for a place to live on (or below?) the earth, in the tradition of the TV series ALIEN NATION. In light of other revelations and lack of confirmation from other 'contactees', this might be a 'staged' Draconian propaganda operation; on the other hand the account MAY be legitimate.

Jawas

Another group of extraterrestrials has been termed the 'Jawas', after their resemblance to the creatures in the film, Star Wars.

This groups is distinguished by their clothing. They wearhoods and robes, are generally short, 3-4 1/2 ft. tall and their faces are concealed by the shadows thrown by their hoods. There has been reports that this species has glowing eyes.

Korendian

Humans allegedly living on a colonized planet known as 'Korender'. Perfectly 'human' in proportion yet 4-5 ft. tall on the average. Gabriel Green described alleged contacts with this group in publications during the late 1950's - early '60's. The accounts published by Gabriel Green were rather fantastic, although perhaps no less so than some other accounts. Robert Renaud is one of the main "Korendian" contactees, and he claims that they have a large underground facility somewhere in Massachusetts. The Korendians claim alliance with the Arcturians and are part of a massive collective Alliance of worlds who lean more to non-Interventionism than to direct Interventionism.

Leviathans

Sea saurian 'sea serpents' such as the so-called 'Loch Ness Monster'. Loch Ness has been the site of much occult or paranormal activity including UFO activity, 'Grey' sightings, etc. Aliester Crowley, the Satanist-Illuminist founder of the O.T.O. or Ordo Templi Orientis, claimed to be in contact with 'The Beast' of the Loch. He owned a mansion on the shores of the loch and this same mansion later became the residence of the British occultist Jimmy Page, who not only played with the British Rock group Led Zeppelin but also owned a large bookstore dealing with witchcraft and the occult. Being aquatic in nature and having lost the use of their limbs via atrophication and mutation, this branch of the "serpent race" is allegedly used for long-range 'psychic' warfare and occult manipulation of the human race.

Light Beings..Light Workers

Listen to Mary Sutherland interview John Meloney as he describes these Light Workers, Where they are from, his and his wife's work with them as they learn how to use the human body as a tool to work on this earth plane.
Part One  Audio File of Alien Odyssey
Part Two  Audio File of Alien Odyssey

Lyrians

This is the very ancient parent race from which our entire branch of human or humanoid races emerged, including all the nordic types, the Orions, and even the Greys. Quite warlike in the infancy of their civilization, they gradually improved their ways and are now technically and spiritually at about the level of the Pleiadians.

Martians

Inhabitants of the planet Mars, both human and non-human, including the alleged inhabitants of the two Martian 'moons' (which many believe to be artificially-hollowed asteroids, one of which -- Phobos -- is said to be under the control of the "original" Greys, or self-reproducing Greys which are the "hosts" for the Grey "clones" which operate from various space stations that are disguised as planetoids. (It is from these "carrier" ships that the abduction, implantation, programming, mutilation, infiltration and other projects are carried out against planet earth). It has also been suggested that thousands of years ago the surface of LUNA and Mars were much more 'habitable', that the surfaces of these bodies may have been decimated after passing through the asteroid belt or an 'asteroid storm' (consisting of debris which 'may' have been torn from a planet which apparently existed between Mars and Jupiter at one time -- possibly destroyed by a close encounter with another planetary body in the tradition of Velikovsky's theories). It is believed that ancient 'ruins', possibly thousands of years old, have been seen on both 'planets' and that these attest to such a cataclysm. Refer to Reticulians

Men-In-Black

Oriental or olive-skinned. Eyes sensitive to light. Eyes have vertical pupils. Very pale skin in some types. Do not conform easily to our social patterns. Usually wear black clothes, drive black cars, and wear sunglasses. In groups they all dress alike. Sometimes time-disoriented. They cannot handle a psychological "curve-ball" or interruption to their plan. Often intimidate UFO witnesses and impersonate government officials. Equivalent of our CIA. From another galaxy

Also referred to as the 'Men In Black' or 'Horlocks'. These are apparently in many cases humans who are controlled by draconian influences, although other 'MIB' have been encountered which do not seem human, but more reptilian OR synthetic. The 'MIB' have been encountered often after UFO sightings, usually intimidating witnesses into keeping silent about what they've seen (many of the witnesses may be 'abductees' with suppressed memories of the event). Their 'threats' appear to be motivated by attempts to utilize 'terrorism', 'fear' or 'intimidation' as a psychological weapon against witnesses. This 'weapon' may not only be used to keep the human 'MIB' under control, but by the human MIB's themselves. 'They' are often, though not always, seen in connection with large, black automobiles, some of which have been seen disappearing into mountains -- as in the case of one basing area between Hopland and Lakeport, California -- canyons or tunnels or in some cases apparently appear out of or disappear (cloak?) into thin air. Most humanoid MIB have probably been implanted by the Draconians and are essentially their 'slaves'. Bio-synthetic forms possessed by 'infernals' also seem to play a part in the MIB scenario, as do subterranean and exterran societies. Sirius, at only 9+ light years away, has been identified as a major exterran MIB center of activity, with a subterranean counterpart existing in ancient antediluvian 'Atlantean' underground complexes which have been 're-established' beneath the Eastern U.S. seaboard.

The Moon-Eyes

A race of peaceable humans some 7-8 ft. tall, with pale-blue skin and large 'wrap-around' eyes which are extremely sensitive to light. They MAY be the same as the large humans allegedly encountered on the moon by our 'astronauts' according to John Lear and others, who in turn were silenced and not allowed to tell what they saw. These people may, according to some accounts, be allied to the 'Nordics' and/or 'Blondes'. They claim to be descendants of Noah who traveled to the Western Hemisphere a few centuries following the deluge and discovered ancient antediluvian cavern systems and ancient technologies, which had been abandoned by the antediluvians in deep subterranean recesses. They have been encountered mostly in deep cavern-systems beneath the general region of the Ozarks-Arkansas and surrounding regions.

Mothmen

Largely subterranean, pterodactyloid-like hominoids with bat-like wings. Sometimes describes as possessing 'horns' and thus are considered very similar to the traditional depiction of the 'devil', according to certain individuals who have encountered them. Although often referred to as 'Mothmen', this title might be a little misleading. These creatures -- which have also been referred to as the Ciakars, Pteroids, Birdmen and Winged Draco -- have been encountered near underground systems near Mountauk Point, Long Island; Point Pleasant, West Virginia; and Dulce, New Mexico.

Nagas

Nagas are an alleged race of aliens, also referred to as reptoids, reptiloids, reptons, homo-saurs, lizard-men, or large-nosed GRAYS. Some claim they are referenced in Indian and Tibetan mythology as demonic creatures from a subterranean realm.

They are described as being around 7-8 ft. tall and of various colors, grotesque, but most often moldy greenish with scaled crocodilian 'skin'. Allegedly descended from a branch of bipedal sauroids which existed thousands of years ago on earth and via mutation and natural selection developed the brain-body coordination necessary to develop a technology. Some species still reportedly retain a visible 'tail' although much atrophied from their supposedly extinct' saurian ancestors. Some abductees claim that the "lizard" people resemble a humanoid version of a Velociraptor. After a reputed battle in ancient times between a "pre-Scandinavian" race from the Gobi region and a Reptiloid race based in Antarctica, the reptilians allegedly lost the battle for domination of the surface world and were driven into underground networks in which they eventually developed aerial and space technology. Refer to Agharians, Tarzissians,Dracos

A) The Naga's are said to have appeared at the birth of Guatama Siddharta, who later became "Buddha".

B) The ancient "well" of Sheshna in Benares, India, is traditionally where the YOGA APHORISMS OF PATANJALI, a classical guide to students of Yoga, was written." This "well" is said to be an entrance to one of the Naga's underworld lairs.

Sherman Minton states that "Sheshna's well", an alleged opening into the underground reptilian underworld of "Patalas" [consisting of seven worlds or cavern levels], may be seen today in Benares, India, and "...It has forty steps leading down into a circular depression to a stone door covered with cobras. This is said to lead to PATALA, the reptile netherworld

legend of the Nagas, the "serpents" which live in extensive underground palaces in the rocky Himalayas. It is believed that these creatures are able to fly in space and that they possess amazing magical powers and intelligence. They are not too fond of man if he is a curiosity seeker, explorer or mountaineer. According to the sacred(?) tradition of the Hindus, the deep caverns of the Nagas contain fabulous treasures, illuminated by flashing precious stones. The subterranean abodes are known to be in certain parts of both the Himalayas and Tibet, particularly around the Lake of the Great Nagas - Lake Manosarowar."

Nordic Clones

Appear similar to us but with grey tinge to their skin. These are drones created by the Greys. Child-like mentality.

Nordics (Wingmakers?)

Blonde, Blue-Eyed, Angular Faces. Commonly refered to as the Elohim

The Orange

These entities largely converge beneath southern Nevada, northern New Mexico and possibly Utah. Some sources refer to a

'human' race with stalky yellow, red or orange hair, others of a genetically-altered, humanoid-reptiloid strain or hybrid. They are often described often as having a humanoid form yet certain 'reptilian' genetic features. They are also said to possess human-like reproductive organs, and possibly (or not) a human 'soul-matrix', and therefore a divergent branch of the human race, or reptiloid race depending on which 'type' of Orange one is referring to. as some accounts suggest there MAY also be orange-colored reptilians which possess no soul-matrix. Refer to 'hu-breds and hybrids' Some of the "Orange" allegedly have connections to Bernard's Star. These may also be the Native Amerian's Sitecah or Red Giants. In 1911, miners were digging out layers of bat guano froma cave located about 22 miles southwest of Lovelock, Nevada, when they happened upon the mummified remains which would have stood 6 1/2 feet tall alive.

The mummy was still crowned with 'distinctly' red hair. The ancient legends of the local PaiuteIndians described a race of red-haired giants who were the enemies of many Indian tribes of the region . Go to the Greys for Orange Description

Orion Empire

The "Orions" are made up of two opposed races. The "Council of Light" was one based at the star system Betelgeuse, and the equally powerful evil Orions were based at the star system Rigel. The Orions took over lots of planets back in our galaxy's less spiritual days but were always balanced by the Intergalactic Confederation. The conquering part of Orion empire was defeated 200,000 years ago by the Intergalactic Confederation, and they haven't been a threat to Earth since. They are presently getting ready to "transform into the 4th dimension" just as we of Earth are. In fact, some people on Earth are reincarnated Orions who are here to integrate their negativity and hence allow both our worlds to ascend.

Some people believe that there is a society of GRAYS living around the stars of the Orion constellation, which they call the Orion Empire or the Orion forces.

Some claim that 'negative' entities have been associated with some of the stars in the Orion constellation. Other sources claim that the Orion Nebula is a cosmic 'doorway' to 'infinity' or the realm of the Creator, which transcends the time-space-matter universe. Some astronomers claim that a huge, beautifully-illuminated multicolored 'light' has emerged from the "nebula" and is on an intercept-course with Earth, although at a rather leisurely pace and at this rate this 'light' or 'star' will reach earth approximately 3000 AD (give or take a hundred years). Could this have something to do with the prophecy in Revelation 21? Since the Draconians are attempting to conquer the 'heavens', they may have made futile attempts to enter the 'Eternity Gate' and intercept the emerging 'Light' ('War In Heaven' between Michael and the 'Dragon'? - see: Rev. ch. 12). This may explain the alleged presence of the Draconians in the Orion constellation, although certain 'human' groups have allegedly become curious of the 'Eternity Gate' as well. The Orion open cluster itself is the base of a joint Reptiloid - Grey empire called the Unholy Six, which has been working out of NEMESIS in an effort to sabotage the human presence in the SOL system. Many of the "planetoids" that have entered this system and have made observable "course alterations" are arriving from NEMESIS and the Orion-Draconian EMPIRE.

Phoenians

The 'Phoenix Empire' is allegedly a non-surface society which may be partially connected with the Dulce subnet, according to certain 'inside' sources. It's uncertain whether this is a human or a reptilian empire, however some indications suggest a collaboration. There may be a connection also with the GIZEH EMPIRE below Egypt which was established by ancient Egyptian collaborators, the so-called KOMOGAL-II empire which is said to have some connection with the ASHTAR collective as well as the DRACONIAN collective.

Pleiadians

The Pleiadians are a collective of extraterrestrials from the star system Pleiades. They are also from various times in our future, starting from 500 years from now to millions of years from now. The Pleiadian culture is ancient and was "seeded" from another universe of love long before Earth was created. They have formed a tremendous society which operates with love, with ideas and ideals that we are yet unfamiliar with.

The Pleiadians started a project to contact and inspire earth humans to take back their power and create a better reality for themselves. They are here as ambassadors from another universe to help Earth through her transition from the third dimension to the fourth dimension and to assist each of us in our personal endeavors of awakening, remembering and knowing. As this project has become more successful, more ETs have joined the group, some from other systems. The group later changed its name from Pleiadians to the Pleiadians Plus.

The Pleiadians say that their reasons for contacting us is that there is a chance of tyranny in the future and they are coming back to inspire us as much as possible so we will take charge of creating our own reality and change the future. They teach a very empowering form of personal and social metaphysics, with love and clarity. The Pleiadians speak as a collective and there are no individuals identified. They do not appear in physical form although they say they can. They say it is safer to come through the channel, and it does not attract as much attention.

HUMAN TYPE B: These are aliens of similar genetics to earth humans and also, it seems, of the humans that serve the greys. These are from the Pleiades and are also of the blonde, fair-skinned appearance. This type is of a genuine highly evolved, spiritual, benevolent variety and have a kinship toward humans and are the only aliens to be truly trusted by earth humans at this time. They had at one time offered to be of assistance to earth leaders in dealing with the alien situation here but were rebuffed and so have taken a kind of "hands off" approach for the time being. These aliens are supposedly the forefather race of humankind. These are apparently not on earth much at this time due to serious problems in the area of their home.

Blonde or in some cases brunette 'Nordic' type humans based in the Pleiadean 'Taygeta' and other systems, which were allegedly colonized by refugees from their former planetary abodes in the Lyra constellation which were invaded by reptiloid entities from Alpha Draconis. The main Pleiadean planet of 'Erra', was reportedly 'Terra-formed' by the Lyran refugees [Lyra being much nearer to earth--around 30 light years]. The Pleiadeans were apparently the first 'humanoid' society to develop hyper-space travel (the U.S. government has reportedly known how to tap-in to hyperspace ever since the 'Philadelphia Experiments' of the 1940's. The Pleiadeans claim that their technology surpasses our 'International' technology by about 3000 years. This may explain why the humans in Lyra were able to travel the vast distances from this part of the galaxy to colonize the Pleiades, some 430 light-years from Terra-Earth. The Pleiadeans consider themselves to be part of the "ANDROMEDAN COUNCIL" based within some of the planetary systems within the Andromeda constellation.

A collective of alien species who reside in the Pleiades star cluster. Their culture is ancient and may trace its origins to another dimension, or a parallel universe. Founders of the CONFEDERATION OF HUMANS.

Praying Mantis Type

These beings have long narrow faces, with long narrow, large eyes, sharply slanted upward and outward in an almost narrow-V position, giving them an almost insect-like appearance. This comparison is heightened by the Praying-Mantis types' extremely thin long torsos, long, extremely-thin arms which are usually crooked into a a sharp bend at the mid-joint, with the hand and fingers/mitten sloping almost vertically downward from the 'wrist', and legs also bent at an almost right angle at the mid-joint, creating a crouched pose. The overall effect is the characteristic 'Praying Mantis' look. It should be noted that experiencers feel that this type is no insect, but rather an intelligent, gentle-spirited, but somewhat 'hyper' and jerky-moving, human-life form, both males and females.


Re-Brid

'Hybrids' possessing no soul-matrix. Some of these MAY possess human-like genetic coding yet no 'soul' while others may be an apparent 'hybrid' of two or more reptilian species. It must be understood that the Reptilians are far more adaptable or 'mutable' than are humans, physically. This would mean that we should expect a much greater rate of physical diversity between the reptilian species than between the various human species. Such mutations would not have to take place over millions of years, but through eons or even centuries, especially when one considers the possibility that controlled natural selection, mutation, genetic manipulation, and even occult-technological molecular shape-shifting may have been responsible for accelerating this process.

Reptoids (REPTILIAN DRACONIAN, SERPENT)

REPTILIAN (DRACONIAN, SERPENT)

According to TAL:

Having been within arm length of REPTOIDS, I did get to observe various details. They wore no clothes. But, they did have a "UTILITY BELT", with several unusual things on it. One "device" had a small orange light on it. When this is touched, they simply "disappear". I have quickly moved into the spots where the REPTOIDS were, instantly after they disappear. There was no temperature anomaly in the ZONE. I had expected it to be "cooler" in the area(if they were draining energy to manifest, like happens in various kinds of apparitions). They did change density at times. They made heavy footsteps, in the hallway, on the wood floor. And could walk through the walls. They "glow" an electrical blue/greenish color, like some kind of AURA. The head is similar to the Reptilian Humanoids on the TV Program "BABYLON 5". The head was more cone shaped, like the "YETI" kind of have. In fact, the REPTOIDS are built like Big Foot. The one has SCALES, the other has HAIR. The Eyes are "slit" SERPERT-like. Very strange, "flame-like" and flickery. Three fingers and an opposing thumb. With claw-like Talons(on fingers and feet). A small tail. Large Scales, like a "Breast Plate" on the chest. The scales were smaller where the body is flexible, like around the elbow. The Scales were like a SNAKE. I guess that is why some call them "The SERPENT Race". The Scales were mostly green to very dark green, on each  scale(a variation of color). They are "Telepathic". Very quick thoughts.

IDEAS driven by Images and geometric Impressions. NOT a "linear" form of communication, like words. More, of a Symbol or Image Language. They DO react to your "thoughts". They can "overwhelm" you with DATA(it seems like "thought compression". It can take you a long time to assimilate their "TRANSMISSION" and integrate it. After awhile I "saw" the language, as FRACTAL "Mandelic" Hyper-Spheres or "THOUGHT FORM" constructs, to pass DATA. These sucks are data freaks. Highly Intellectual. Limited Emotional response(Hate, Fear and a "short circuit" Confusion state(mild Panic). You can think or do "the UNEXPECTED" and they do "freak out". So...stay calm and centered. They RESPECT that. Then they "THINK" you are dangerous. But, if you Fear them, they will taunt your weakness and will DISrepect you. Careful, don't DIS-"REP" them either. They are no better than you. I "glean" they want something WE have. Something in our SOUL Nature. We can "Shift" to Theta "BALANCE" and LINK to the SOURCE. They are TOO far into analyzing. Unbalanced. They like DRUGS like cocaine, opium, Magic Mushrooms and  "milking" humans for endorphins. They can't get INTO your Mind without you having the opportunity to get into their REPTILIAN Brain, too. They KNOW alot about the outward form of creation. They KNOW the "Force"...but, behind that is "The SOURCE". They NEED us, we don't need them.
(But what do they need...Our Vital Source...Our Life Source..Our Soul Force ...Sutherland)
--------------------------------------------------------------
From: THE DULCE BOOK - CHAPTER 27:

"...[Brazilian] Jefferson Souza claims that the following revelations are from the personal notes and scientific diaries of a scientist who was commissioned by the U.S. Government over a period of several years to visit all crash sites, interrogate captured Alien Life Forms and analyze all data  gathered from that endeavor. Eventually this person was discovered to have  kept and maintained personal notes on his discoveries and was therefore scheduled for termination [not just "job termination"!]... which he narrowly escaped. Following 33 years of investigations, he went in to hiding in 1990:

Here is some data which this anonymous informant reportedly gathered on the Reptilian type alien entities:

Average Height: Male - 2.0 Meters; Female - 1.4 Meters

Average Weight: M - 200 Kilos; F - 100 Kilos

Body Temperature: M - Ambient Temperature; F - Ambient Temperature

Pulse/Resperation: M - 40/10; F - 40/10

Blood Pressure: M - 80/50; F - 80/50

Life Expectancy: M - 60 Earth Years; F - 23 Earth Years

Cold-blooded like all reptiles, the Reptiloid is found to flourish in a warm, tropical clime [normally artificial... big caves]. With imperfect respiration providing just enough oxygen to supply tissues and maintain the  processing of food and combustion, their temperature can be raised only a few degrees above the ambient [this suggests that 'heat' weapons, like flame-throwers and so on, may prove to be very effective and fatal to this species under battle conditions]. The reproductive system is ovouniparous, with eggs hatching in the oviduct prior to birth. The underdeveloped  Reptiloid [for faster activities, physical activities] cerebellus results in  a slowness and simpler city of movement. The Reptiloid eye is composed of  thousands of microscopic facets, each facet with its own independent protective lid. The eye is almost never closed entirely during waking hours; rather, sections of the organ are shut down in conjunction with the dominant light source. The reptiloids survived 'hidden' inside the Earth [within] Big Caves Underground.

THE REPTILIAN BLOOD LEGACY

"The black magic rituals we know as Satanism are the modern expression of the rituals and human sacrifice in ancient Babylon and the Brotherhood infiltrated societies of the Sumerian, Phoenician, Hittite, Egyptian, Canaanite and Akkadian, peoples, among many others across the world. It has been a seamless procession through history of the same rituals to the same deities and this remains of fundamental importance to the initiates of the Brotherhood today.

My use of the term Satanism has nothing to do with the Christian version of Satan. I use it only to describe a system of ritual sacrifice and torture which, staggering as it may seem; to most people, is commonplace all over the world today. Satanism is just another name for the worship of a highly destructive, negative force which has been given endless names over the centuries. Nimrod, Baal, Moloch or Molech, Set, the Devil, Lucifer, there is no end to them. Satanism perverts everything positive in the same way that the Nazis took a positive symbol, the swastika, and turned it around to symbolise the negative. This is why the Satanists invert the pentagram and why they use black to symbolise the darkness, hence their Black Mass. But they also reverse the symbolism of white and that is a powerfully negative colour to them. The Satanic networks, under the names of their various deities, were created by the Babylonian Brotherhood to serve their needs. We have seen that the accounts of the Watchers and their off spring, the Nefilim, include references to their blood drinking activities. The Brotherhood know that blood contains the life-force energy. Drinking menstrual blood has always been a feature of the reptilian bloodlines because they need blood to live in this dimension. It was known as the Star Fire, the female lunar essence. The female menstrual cycle is governed by the cycles of the Moon and the blood contains that energy. Its ingredients are supposed to ensure a long life. In India it was called soma and in Greece it was ambrosia. This was said to be the nectar of the gods and it was the reptilian gods who are genetic blood drinkers. The 'holy grail' chalice or cup is also symbolic of the womb and ~ drinking menstrual blood, as well as being a symbol of the reptilian 'royal' bloodline itself. Menstrual blood was provided for the Elite of the reptilian 'royal' line by virgin priestesses and this is the origin of the term 'Scarlet Woman' or, to the Greeks, 'Sacred Woman'. The Greek word for this, Hierodulai, was eventually translated into English as harlot and into German as 'hores", the origin of whore. The word ritual derives from this practice (ritu = redness) and so do the words rite and red. Menstrual blood is one reason why the colour red is so important to Satanists and it is another reason for the constant use of the colour gold by the 'royal' bloodlines. Gold is called the metal of the gods, but to the Anunnaki of the Sumerian Tablets, menstrual blood was the 'gold of the gods'.

The reptilians and their crossbreeds drink blood because they are drinking the person's life-force and because they need it to exist in this dimension. They will often shape-shift into reptilians when drinking human blood and eating human flesh, I am told by those who have seen this happen. Blood drinking is in their genes and an Elite high priestess or 'Mother Goddess' in the hierarchy, who performed rituals for the Brotherhood at the highest level, told, me that without human blood the reptilians cannot survive in this dimension. Her name is Arizona Wilder, formerly Jennifer Ann Green. Interestingly, she said that the reptilians had been pursuing the Aryan peoples around the universe, because the blood of the white race was particularly important to them for some reason and the blondhaired, blue-eyed genetic stream was the one they wanted more than any other. They had followed the white race to Mars, she said, and then came to Earth with them. It is far from impossible that the reptilian arrival on this planet in numbers was far more recent than even many researchers imagine. An interbreeding programme only a few thousand years ago between the reptilian Anunnaki and white Martian bloodlines already interbred with the reptilians on Mars, would have produced a very high reptilian genetic content. This is vital for the reasons I have explained earlier. They appear to need a particular ratio of reptilian genes before they can shape-shift in the way that they do. But when the interbreeding happened is far less important than the fact that it did happen.

Satanism is based on the manipulation of energy and consciousness. These deeply sick rituals create an energy field, a vibrational frequency, which connects the consciousness of the participants to the reptilians and other consciousness of, the lower fourth dimension. This is the dimensional field, also known as the lower astral to many people, which resonates to the frequency of low vibrational emotions like fear, guilt, hate and so on. When a ritual focuses these emotions, as Satanism does, a powerful connection is made with the lower fourth dimension, the reptilians; These are some of the 'demons' which these rituals have been designed to summon since this whole sad story began thousands of years ago. This is when so much possession takes place and the reptilians take over the initiate's physical body. The leading Satanists are full-blood reptilians cloaked in human form. These rituals invariably take place on vortex points and so the terror, horror, and hatred, created by them enters the global energy grid, and affects the Earth's magnetic field. Thought forms of that scale of malevolence hold down the vibrational frequency and affect human thought and emotion. Go to a place where Satanic rituals take place and feel the malevolence and fear in the atmosphere. What we call 'atmosphere' is the vibrational field and how it has been affected by human thought forms. Thus we talk about a happy, light or loving atmosphere, or a dark or foreboding one. The closer the Earth's field is vibrationally to the lower fourth dimension, the more power the reptilians have over this world,and its inhabitants. Satanism is not just a sickness and a perversion, although, it is that also, its main reason for existence, from the Brotherhood's point of view, is to control the Earth's magnetic field; to worship and connect with their reptile masters; to drink the lifeforce of their sacrificed victims; and to provide energy for the reptilians who appear to feed off human emotion, especially fear. These sacrifices are, literally, s acrifices to the 'gods', the reptilians, and they have been happening for thousands of years. The mass sacrifice of people by the Aztecs in Central America, and so many others, were to provide food for, the physical reptilians and crossbreeds who eat the bodies and drink the blood, and energy nourishment, for the non-physical reptilians of the lower fourth dimension. Phil Schneider, a builder of US underground bases, told the writer and researcher, Alex Christopher, that when children reached the point where they could not work anymore in the slave conditions underground, they were consumed by the reptilians. They prefer young children because they are not contaminated like adults. Hard to accept isn't it? I'm sure your mind is screaming 'nonsense' at you because who wants to face a truth like this? But unless we do, how is it ever going to be stopped?

Satanic rituals generally take place at night because that is when the magnetic field is most stable. During, the day the electrically charged particles of the solar wind cause turbulence in the field and make interdimensional connection more difficult. It is most stable during total eclipses and this is when native peoples held their most important ceremonies to contact and manifest other-dimensional entities. The tribal shamans know this. Satanic rituals and human sacrifice, especially of children, are performed on a vast scale and involve some of the most famous politicians, business people, media owners and entertainers on the planet.

Of course they do. It would be amazing if they did not, given the background. These rituals and human sacrifice have always been the foundation of the Brotherhood 'religion' since ancient times. And the Brotherhood manipulates its Satanic initiates and 'gofers' into the positions of political, economic, business, military, medical and media power, and into influential positions in the world of entertainment.

Therefore the ratio of Satanists and child sacrifices at the top of these professions and institutions is staggeringly high compared with the general population. Apparently, according to former Satanists I have met and read about, some world politicians are addicted to blood taken from a victim at the moment of sacrifice because of the adrenaline which is produced at that time. I am told this addiction is quite common among Satanists, and researchers into the reptilian question suggest that this is the substance the reptiles also want. It all fits."

Reticulans

A genetics akin to reptiles, these are highly advanced entities but viewed as being of a negative, hostile or dangerous disposition since they regard humans as a totally inferior race. They wouldperceive us much the way we would perceive a herd of cattle. They are carnivourous in regard to humans. Thee is supposedly a 'driven' planetoid or astroid inhabited by 30 million of these lizard-folk that is to enter our solar system in the mid 90's if the present schedule is kept. (Are they here now?)They consider earth to be their own ancient outpost and would expect to have complete control of the entire planet upon their return. Their own planet is becoming unable to adequately support life and they need somewhere else to live. These are the aliens who are servedby the type A greys.

Apparently a major center of 'reptiloid' activity and possibly 'controlled' human slaves. This is a region from where a large percentage of the 'Grey-type' Saurians--such as encountered by Betty and Barney Hilll and other abductees-- emanate. This binary or double-star system may be the center of interstellar 'Grey' activity just as Alpha Draconis seems to be the center of 'Reptiloid' activity and Orion being a realm where both reptilian sub-species operate in joint capacity. Much of the implant-control scenarios allegedly originated from the Reticulan 'Grey' Reptiloids.

Sasquatch

Large, hairy 'humanoids' who are usually troglodytial or cavern-dwellers, although they have been known to forage through mountainous or wooded areas on the surface in search for roots, berries, grasses and nuts which make up their diet. They are believed to possess a heightened 'sensing' ability which allows them to steer clear of 'human' influence. They are more human than animal according to some reports although they have often been mistaken for animals, which has forced them to take up a largely subterran lifestyle. They have often been described as having a human face on an 'ape-like' body. They are mostly strict vegetarians, which may be explained by the possibility that they MIGHT be a 'hybrid' or 'hubrid' between antediluvian humans and Sapiens. Such interbreeding, if possible back then, is certainly not possible in modern times due to increasingly divergent genetic strains between the two groups. Most Sasquatch apparently possess a human soul-matrix. They are usually described as being 6-9 ft. tall, while other branches may be smaller. 'Hairy humanoids', both large and smaller "dwarf like" entities, have on some occasions been observed in connection with UFO encounters, or subterranean encounters. Sasquatch have been known to attack humans ONLY in self defense (sometimes throwing large boulders to frighten intruders away). There have also been 'hairy hominoids' which possessed either 'robot-like' or 'amphibian' characteristics, suggesting bio-genetic manipulation to create 'biological machines' or 'cyborgs'. There is a possibility that other entities, possibly more animal than human, are the result of humanoid-Sasquatch and nonhuman-Sapien interbreeding or genetic manipulation, in which case the offspring might be more human OR beast in nature, but this is mere speculation. Another type of 'hairy humanoid' is allegedly the result of genetic manipulation, and have been reported in underground bases in northwestern New Mexico and in Southern Nevada. Sasquatch apparently have the ability to spontaneously induce invisibility through producing an electromagnetic psychic shield around themselves, and are said to commute between our dimension and a "5th" dimensional realm.

These have been seen both near, and onboard, UFO's. Little is known about them. Some have speculated that they are the original pre-human species from which Homo Sapiens were derived.

Serpents

These are literally 'giant snakes' which have been encountered in various underground regions. They are often apparently used by the Draconians as 'sentries' to guard subterranean tunnels or 'treasure' repositories. They have been known to easily crush a human being or other objects with their teeth or their bodies.

Short Humanoids

5 to 2.5 feet tall, skin bluish in color. Seen quite frequently in Mexico near.

Sirians

Members of Confederations of Humans

They are a watery, dreamy race who are basically an evolved version of dolphins and whales, somewhat. They are said to live in the Christ consciousness, and are in a solar system very linked with our own in a psychic manner. They too play a role in helping Earth, but they are doing it from a more subtle standpoint, like through the cetaceans in our seas.

HUMAN TYPE C: Very little is known about these. They are supposedly another of the highly evolved, spiritual type of great benevolence to earth humans. I understand that their appearance is similar to other human-type aliens. They are from Sirius and don't appear to be much involved with earth happenings at this time other than being concerned about the Grey scenario. They could desire to be of help to humans.

Water-dwelling alien species native to a world in the Sirius star system. Their evolution is speculated to have been connected with that of the whales of Earth. Members of the CONFEDERATION OF HUMANS, they are involved in a cooperative effort to aid humanity.

Sirius is the apparent epicenter of the ASHTAR or ASTARTE collective, where humanoids of various types, Sasquatch, Reptiloids, Greys, Insectoids and Reptilian-Insectoid hybrid species as well as cybernetic "MIB" entities have collaborated in the past. The Sirians have waged war in the past with the Orion Empire or the "Unholy Six" reptilian star systems in the Orion open cluster. The ancient dispute involves just who will serve as the "landlords" of a sector of space containing 21 star systems including the most strategic star system, SOL and particularly planet Earth, Terra or Shan -- which is a virtual cosmic "oasis" of water, mineral, plant, animal and genetic resources in incredible variety compared with most other worlds. This dispute between the Sirians and Orion Reptiloids dates back to the ancient invasion of Orion by the Draconian EMPIRE, as a result of which many "Nordic" type humanoids escaped to Procyon, Sol, Sirius and elsewhere. In recent times a RIFT or SPLIT has occurred in the Ashtar collective following the discovery of massive infiltration into the collective by agents of the Unholy Six and Draconian EMPIRES, with many humanoids taking sides with the FEDERATION -- which has a major earth-base under Furnace Creek, California; and many of the Reptiloids taking sides with the Orion-Draconian EMPIRE --which has a major earth-base below Dulce, New Mexico. A Collaboration of sorts (via the electronic collective mind which links humanoid and reptiloid intelligences into a master mainframe via psionic implants) still exists however, a collective-collaboration which maintains bases under Paradox, Nevada; Dougway, Utah and near the Denver International Airport in Colorado. This war in Sirius-B is gravitating towards the Sol System, in that the opposing agendas for this system is one of the major issues of dispute between the two [or three] warring factions.

Solarians

Unexplained

Synthetics

Of several different types and varieties. Although reptilians AND humans apparently utilize 'artificial intelligence' devices or organisms (technology itself being amoral, neither good nor evil), the Draconians as well as some 'controlled' humans have apparently developed bio-synthetic or mechanical 'entities' as EXTENSIONS of their activities. This is especially true with the bio-synthetic cybernetic creatures which the 'reptilians' have allegedly 'created' using cybernetics and biological organs stolen from animal and human mutilation victims. The synthetics are of many types, some of which are very 'human-like' and which may be used as 'infiltrators'. Others apparently look more like the 'Grey' entities, created 'after their own image' so to speak, yet are not reptilian yet instead a type of 'molded' entity form containing a 'sponge-like' substance which permeates the interior. They may be the worst of all, as they are apparently bio-genetic 'forms' which are able to be inhabited or possessed by the 'Infernals', 'poltergeists' or fallen supernatural entities as 'containers' enabling them to operate in the physical realm.

Telosian

Tall, blond inhabitants of a re-established network of subsurface antediluvian colonies located throughout the Western States, and concentrated around Mt. Shasta in northern California. They are sometimes referred to erroneously as 'Lemurians' as it is believed that the cavern cities which they re-discovered and built upon were once part of an antediluvian(?) civilization called 'Lemuria' (Lemuria is actually a hypothetical lost continent in the INDIAN Ocean. The Pacific continent was called ELAM-MU). They may have loose contact with the Pleiadeans and other groups via ancient ancestral ties, since the Telosians are earth-NATIVES who allegedly possess interstellar vehicles, and are a western branch of the sub-International AGHARTI network and it's "Silver Fleet". The name 'Telos' is a Greek work meaning 'uttermost' or 'purpose', yet some of the inhabitants refer to ancient ties with neo-Mayan tribes, and therefore many of them 'may' possess a Greco-Mayan ancestry. Some ancient Vedic texts speak of a collaboration between the Greeks and the East Indians -- who some believe gave rise to the Mayas -- in the development and construction of aerial craft called "Viminas".

Telosians are part of a "Melchizedek" spiritual order with connections to the Ashtar collective-mind and have dealings with extraterrestrials in Arcturus, Sirius, and Saturn as well as with other-dimensional beings.

Teros

The First: A term describing various human groups who inhabit the cavern systems and re-established antediluvian cities beneath the North American continent. Many of these may be descended from early American colonists, while others are apparently descended from older civilizations such as ancient native Americans who went underground hundreds and/or thousands of years ago. The nemesis of the Tero are the 'dero', which apparently consist of draconian or reptilian controlled elements.

The Second: Explains the Teros as an underground civilization as well, but refer to them as non-humans. The Teros are more friendly and help keep the Deros , who are more demented from having excessive power. They live in underground tunnels, cities and sometimes under the sea. Most of the legends of leprechauns and trolls derive from this species.

Ulterrans

These are said to be people who have been encountered at times entering or leaving an 'alternate' or 'parallel' existence, yet still operating within the ONE 'reality'. It is very unlikely that more than one 'physical reality' like ours exists, yet there is a theoretical possibility that another CO-EXISTENT 'world' might exist on the opposite end or polarity of the electromagnetic barrier. Many humanoid and/or neo-saurian inhabitants of this 'alternate' world if it exists originally came from our own 'world' through some type of vortex or through hi-tech means. There are said to be four intersecting "Universes" which make up the "Omniverse". One is the matter universe, the other is the antimatter universe. The nature of the other two is unknown (perhaps the matter and antimatter universes each have a forward and reverse time-flow phase?) Each of the four universes allegedly have 11 "dimensional densities", with a 12th density which is currently unfolding as a result of super-energies which are emanating from the black holes at the center of the galaxies. This multi-dimensional reality may explain various phenomena such as animals, objects, people and entire vessels which have seemingly fallen into or out of our 'world'. It may also be possible that certain objects in our 'world' would be invisible in the 'other' realm or dimension (or rather the opposite polarity of our reality!?) and visa versa. For instance, one airplane pilot who had become temporarily caught up in an EM-vortex in the 'Bermuda Triangle' SAW an island which was DESERTED, while the very same island was inhabited in the world he was familiar with. This would also explain the many accounts of people who claim to have seen or stopped at houses, cafes, hotels or other sites along remote stretches of road, only to return the same way and find that no such place 'exists'. Since both dimensions may 'flow-in' to each other, being part of the same electromagnetic superspectrum , such temporary displacement of objects and/or people from one 'world' to another might occur. This is not saying that one necessarily has an alternate 'self' inhabiting the alternate dimensions, but more a case of other 'dimensions' or 'universes' which were inhabited intentionally or unintentionally over a long period of time by humans, animals or 'other beings' which were somehow transported there. This would also explain the case of Joseph Vorin, who suddenly appeared as 'out-of- nowhere' near Frankfurt-am-Oder, Germany in 1850, spoke a broken and ancient para-Germanic dialect which the authorities could just barely understand, and claimed to be from the nation of Laxaria in Sakria (no known country by those names exists --in 'our world'). When he suddenly appeared he seemed disoriented and dumbfounded, as if he had suddenly fallen out of 'another' world.

Ummites

Humans claiming to hail from the general area of Wolf 424, some 14-plus light years distant from the Earth-Sol system, and possibly having ancient ties with the 'Lyran' colonies in that the Ummites (from the planet Ummo) are like the Lyrans-Pleiadeans said to be 'Scandinavian' in appearance, and therefore may tie-in with the so-called 'Nordic' or 'Blond' societies. They reportedly work closely with the Vegan humanoids.

Varginha EBE

In 1996 a UFO was believed to have crashed in Varginha, Brazil. There were many witnesses, including 3 young girls walking home from work. They seen the entities, describing them as between4 to 5 feet in height, making a strange buzzing sound, similar to the sound of bees. They had 3 rounded protuberances on top of their heads, like that of horns. Oily brownish skin, big redeyes and a strong smell like that of ammonia. Seems it could either be some experimental cross-breeding of an alien entity and Chupacabra.

Vega

Members of Confederations of Humans

There are other known human type aliens of this "more highly spiritually evolved" nature that are apparently aware of the situation on earth and considering some possible course of action. These are from Arcturus and Vega.

"Spiritually evolved" alien species, natives of the Vega star system. Concerned with the state of affairs on Earth, this benevolent alien race is considering plans to aid the human race.

Relatively peaceful and gentle humans descended from refugees from the 'Lyran Wars', who work closely with other refugee-colonists now living in the Pleiades, Wolf 424, and elsewhere. Often described as "dark skinned Orientals" similar to the native residents of the nation of India.

Venusian

Allegedly inhabited by physical entities, both human and reptilian, beneath the surface and therefore 'safe' from the extreme surface conditions. Also allegedly inhabited (on the surface?) by human beings, possibly colonists from Terra- Earth, who somehow were able to 'phase' or generate their physical bodies' molecular structure into a '4th dimensional' existence wherein they now allegedly survive unaffected by the harsh 'physical' conditions. Other surface colonies allegedly exist in "biodome" cities, whereas still other reportedly live in the "antimatter" counterpart of "Venus" -- which in the "alternate" universe is partof a 12-planet alliance called the Koldasian alliance according to some contactees. The Pleiadians also claim to have colonized the "anti-matter" universe, which they call the DAL universe.

Very Tall Race

Look like us but 7-8 feet tall. United with the Swedes.

ZOMBIES

Humans with alien brain implants   programmed to help overthrow Mankind in the NEAR FUTURE.

 

Published in Alien Types

THINK ABOUTIT SIGHTINGS REPORT

Date: May 15, 2000

Reported: June 11, 2000

Location: North Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada

Type of Case/Report: StandardCase

Hynek Classification: ND

Duration:

Shape of Object(s): Triangle

Number of Witnesses: 3

Special Features/Characteristics: Physiological Effects, Humanoid/Occupant

Source: UFO*BC Source

Summary: They both saw a large boomerang-shaped craft in the northern sky, travelling west. It was big, silent and moving fast. Pete said that the first things that caught his eye were the seven wide triangles - one in the center and 3 down each side (see drawings)..

Full Report

Reported 11-June-2000 by David Pengilly

About 10:50 pm on May 15, 2000, two friends, Pete and Lui, were on the rooftop patio of Pete's condominium building in North Vancouver. Although viewing conditions weren't great (a full moon and a lot of light pollution), they were taking advantage of their schedules, and the clear weather, to do a little skywatching. Lui was scanning the skies with his new wide-angle binoculars while Pete was making adjustments to his telescope. Pete heard Lui call his name a couple of times, but he didn't look up until he heard Lui say, "What the Hell is that?". Luckily, Pete was kneeling beside his telescope, about 10 feet south of Lui so that when he looked up he was at the right angle to see the object. They both saw a large boomerang-shaped craft in the northern sky, travelling west. It was big, silent and moving fast. Pete said that the first things that caught his eye were the seven wide triangles - one in the center and 3 down each side (see drawings). The triangles were dim, not illuminated, and the rest of the craft was "transparent black".

When Pete first saw the object it was due north, about 45 degrees above the horizon, and was only in view about 5 seconds before it disappeared behind the roof of the condominium. Lui had originally seen it further to the east, but estimates he viewed it for less than 10 seconds. They agree that it was about 1000 feet above the ground and width of 3 fingers held at arm's length. A rough calculation based on all of the information would put the object in the range of 140 feet long (approximately the same width also). UFO researcher Martin Jasek, of Whitehorse, cautions us with this: "A word about guessing distances. Human binocular vision ends at about 30 feet. One may be able to estimate distance substantially beyond this limit if one is looking at a familiar object such as a person, car, Cessna or 747. Unfortunately, UFOs aren't usually familiar objects."

Both Pete and Lui are married with children, work as Automotive Technicians and share an interest in Physics, Astronomy and the topic of UFOs. Although Lui provided an excellent drawing, he was reluctant to meet with us to discuss the sighting. What he saw that night has left him with an unsettled feeling and the "heebie-jeebies".

THINK ABOUTIT SIGHTINGS REPORT

Date: February 14, 1973

Reported:

Location: McAlester, Oklahoma, United States

Type of Case/Report: StandardCase

Hynek Classification:

Duration:

Shape of Object(s): Disc

Number of Witnesses: Pilot/Co-Pilot/Air-Crew

Special Features/Characteristics: Pilot/Aircrew, Radar, Humanoid/Occupant

Source: Richard Hall / UFO Casebook Source

Summary: A domed disc near cargo airliner, confirmed by the airplane's airborne radar. The object was disc-shaped with a transparent dome on top, and a silvery, highly polished surface. The object reacted to the sweep of the plane's radar. Pilots from the airliner saw two or three shadowy entities moving around inside the object.

Full Report

An airline DC-8 cargo flight was en route from St. Louis to Dallas on February 14, 1973, at about 2:30 a.m. At a point near McAlester, Oklahoma, the copilot noticed what he first thought was another aircraft just below the leading edge of the right wing about 5,000 feet (1,500 meters) away. The object was on the same course and speed, keeping a constant position. Only its steady amber light seemed unconventional.

Suddenly the object rose straight up like an elevator, made a sharp turn and approached the plane, taking up a position about 300 yards (270 meters) away and slightly above them. It was disc-shaped with a transparent dome on top, its silvery, highly polished surface reflecting the moonlight. Besides some stubby protrusions no other features were visible.

The captain switched on the weather radar and it confirmed that something real and solid was there. When the radar beam hit its surface, the object reacted immediately, ascending straight up, then moving sideways over the DC-8 and briefly out of sight. The object reappeared quickly, descending straight down and taking up a new position just below the leading edge of their left wing. It then dropped below and behind the plane, abruptly reappearing only about 300 feet (90 meters) below them.

Looking down into the dimly lit dome, the pilots saw two or three shadowy entities moving around. The object then darted out in front, performed various oscillatory motions and another sharp (noninertial) turn before speeding out of sight. It disappeared off the radar scope at a distance of 50 miles (80 km).16

Report by Richard Hall, Volume II, The UFO Evidence, A Thirty-Year Report, Richard Hall, (2001), page 131

Published in Detailed Reports

THINK ABOUTIT SIGHTINGS REPORT

Date: February 3, 1983

Sighting Time: 12:19 A.M.

Day/Night: Night

Reported:

Location: Mobile, Alabama, United States

Urban or Rural: Urban

Type of Case/Report: StandardCase

Hynek Classification:

Duration: 5 minutes

No. of Object(s): Single

Size of Object(s): 70 to 80 feet high and 210 feet wide

Distance to Object(s): l/2 mile west

Shape of Object(s): Huge Object

Color of Object(s):

Number of Witnesses: Multiple

Special Features/Characteristics: Humanoid/Occupant, Portholes/Windows

Source: APRO Bulletin, Vol. 32, No. 2 (May 1984)

Summary: Huge object witnessed by Pat Norris of Mobile, Alabama. "As the craft appeared Mrs. Norris' attention was drawn to a top deck with a long window which she estimates 53 feet and through which she viewed 20 to 30 persons, apparently oblivious of her presence, walking about as if they were changing shift."

Full Report

 

 

"ENCOUNTER IN ALABAMA"

The following case is the result of a lead furnished to APRO by Bob Gribble of Phenomena Research Hot Line, and follow-up and investigation was completed by Field Investigator Ed O. Brown. The name of the witness and some identifying names of the exact location have been changed to protect the principal, as requested.

Mrs. Pat Norris, 28, lives with her husband, Carl, and three children in a suburb of Mobile, Alabama. On the evening of February 3, 1983, she had visited a friend in Mobile and when the friend's husband arrived from work, Mrs. Norris left and headed home on Highway 90. She had turned off the Highway and when about 90 minutes' ride from her home she heard an explosion. At this point, her car began to vibrate and continued to do so, making it difficult for her to steer. She negotiated another turn off the road she was on, brought the car to a halt, opened the car door and leaned out and down and looked to ascertain if the transmission could have been causing the trouble. It had not.

OBJECT SEEN

Mrs. N. continued driving and the vibrating stopped. She executed another turn onto another road and saw that the woods ahead were brilliantly illuminated. At first she thought that there was a helicopter search in progress because of the lights and was very frightened. She again stopped the car, and at this point sighted a huge object about l/2 mile west of her. She now feels the explosion she had heard earlier was the object coming down over a clay and gravel pit in the vicinity.

The thing was huge — later estimated to be 7 to 8 stories (70 to 80 feet) high and "six telephone poles" (210 feet) wide, and appeared to be moving toward her at 4-5 miles per hour. The evening had been clear and cool and she had driven with the car windows closed. After the explosion, she noted a "chopping wind, a high-pitched sound and a roaring sound" as well as the vibration. She particularly noted the "whipping of the wind — like a tornado."

FEAR GONE

When the object reached a point fairly close it stopped and all of the noise stopped. It was completely silent and Mrs. Norris lost all of the fear she had felt before. She then got out of the car to get a better look. She strained to take in every detail — feeling like a child with "unbelievable happiness."

Mr. Norris said that although Pat told him of her sighting after it happened, he didn 't realize how important it was to her until she started checking books out of the local library pertaining to UFOs and "related subjects."

She estimates the time duration of the sighting as five minutes. As the craft appeared Mrs. Norris' attention was drawn to a top deck with a long window which she estimates 53 feet and through which she viewed 20 to 30 persons, apparently oblivious of her presence, walking about as if they were changing shift. The wall behind them was curved and white. There were no instruments. The people did not give the appearance of looking out. The beings were pale skinned, dressed in white one piece suits. She judged them to be about our height, five feet 10", quite slender but with chests larger than ours, the top of the head more prominent, no hair, and having the lower half only of ears similar to our own. She noted nothing out of the ordinary about the eyes. What did draw her attention was the great grace of their movements. The atmosphere seemed "sterile."

DETAILS OBSERVED

Below this top deck window was an opaque window. The area around it was all white. This window was in sections and was inset. The glass was tinted.

Below the center of the craft a door was closing from right to left. (See drawing). And she looked onto a street that was dark as if made of asphalt or possible concrete. Off to the side of this street was tubular rectangular equipment. All across the craft she saw rivets and portholes. She said she could see the portholes "inside out" as she peered into the craft. She saw some construction that included "huge I beams like they put ships together with and beams holding the glass in there." The bottom side was tiered upwards. The construction reminds her of a ship or submarine. She said it seemed possible, very likely, it could have been constructed here on Earth.

The very bottom of the craft was formed into a cross made with one foot square mirrors and an observation deck hung down and around the bottom with beings in it. In this case, unlike the top deck, the people were peering out, while overhead she heard a very low pitched but clearly audible (almost like a growl) "announcing" coming from the area of the observation deck now closest to her.

Mrs. Norris said she believes they didn't realize she was there until directly over her position.

As drawn, she saw four pipes projecting six to eight feet out from the craft set in three or four foot square boxes. They had a hollow flange on the end like a tank cannon and she believes "it looked like a weapon."

The craft took a southerly turn as it went on from where she was parked. She said it was staying in the wooded area and did not cross Highway 90 again. Possible it was doubling back towards Irvington and Pascagoula. It lit up the wooded area, and all beneath it as it moved on off. It had white spotlights and to the side blue and red lights that intermingled, pointing up to the clouds and then down to Earth.

She told Mr. Brown she had prayed she might have such a sighting. She had extensive dream material both prior to and after the February 4 incident. The late dreams contain a detailed physical examination and scan of her emotions, which we expect to present later, when prepared.

After the object was out of sight, Pat continued on home, arriving at 1:10 a.m.

Published in Case Files

THINK ABOUTIT SIGHTINGS REPORT

Date: June 26, 1959

Reported:

Location: Papua New Guinea

Type of Case/Report: MajorCase

Hynek Classification: CE3

Duration:

Shape of Object(s):

Number of Witnesses: Multiple

Special Features/Characteristics: Humanoid/Occupant, Interaction/Reaction, Clergy, Portholes/Windows, Group Sighting, Witness Sketch

Source: Bill Chalker, from 'The Oz Files' Source

Summary: William B. Gill, an Anglican priest with a mission in Bosinai, Papas New Guinea, observed craft-like UFOs -- one with Humanoid figures on top -- on two consecutive evenings, June 26-27, 1959. About twenty-five natives, including teachers and medical technicians, also observed the phenomena. They "signaled" the humanoids and received an apparent response. This was one of sixty UFO sightings within a few weeks in the New Guinea area..

Full Report

The Boianai Visitants of 1959
by Bill Chalker

In 1959 Papua New Guinea was still a territory of Australia. June of that year saw the spectacular sightings by Father William Gill, an Australian Anglican missionary, and 37 members of his Boianai mission. Gill made notes about the experience, which the media obtained. Stories appeared in August, causing a sensation. I have had two extended interviews with Reverend Gill and was impressed with his quiet and certain manner in relating the events. What follows comes from his own account of the affair.

Only the day before the sighting, Gill had composed a letter to the Reverend David Durie, Acting Principal of Saint Aidan's College at Dogura, to accompany a report regarding a UFO sight- ing made by Stephen Moi, an assistant teacher at Gill's mission.

'Dear David, Have a look at this extraordinary data. I am almost convinced about the "visitation" theory. There have been quite a number of reports over the months, from reliable witnesses. The peculiar thing about these most recent reports is that the UFOs seem to be stationary at Boianai or to travel from Boianai. The Mount Pudi vicinity seems to be the hovering area. I myself saw a stationary white light twice on the same night on 9 April, but in a different place each time.

I believe your students have also sighted one over Boianai. The Assistant District Officer, Bob Smith and Mr Glover have all seen it, or similar ones on different occasions again, over Boianai, although I think the Baniara people said they watched it travel across the sky from our direction. I should think that this is the first time that the "saucer" has been identified as such.

'I do not doubt the existence of these "things" (indeed I cannot, now that I have seen one for myself) but my simple mind still requires scientific evidence before I can accept the from outer space theory. I am inclined to believe that probably many UFOs are more likely some form of electric phenomena, or perhaps something brought about by the atom bomb explosions, etc.

That Stephen should actually make out a saucer could be the work of the unconscious mind as it is very likely that at some time he has seen illustrations of some kind in a magazine, or it is very possible that saucers do exist, but it is only a 50/50 chance that they are not earth made, still less that they should carry men (more likely radio controlled), and it is still unproven that they are solids.

'It is all too difficult to understand for me; I prefer to wait for some bright boy to catch one to be exhibited in Martin Square. 'Please return this report as I have no copy and I want Nor, (Rev. Norman Crutwell) to have it. Yours, Doubting William Anglican Mission, Boianai. 27/6/59'

The events of the next day converted the Doubting William, as the next letter graphically indicates.

'Dear David,
Life is strange, isn't it? Yesterday I wrote you a letter, (which I still intend sending you) expressing opinions re: The UFOs. Now, less than twenty-four hours later I have changed my views somewhat. Last night we at Boianai experienced about four hours of UFO activity, and there is no doubt whatsoever that they are handled by beings of some kind. At times it was absolutely breathtaking. Here is the report. Please pass it round, but great care must be taken as I have no other, and this, like the one I made out re: Stephen, will be sent to Nor. I would appreciate it if you could send the lot back as soon as poss.

Cheers,
Convinced Bill'

As indicated by his notes, Gill saw a bright white light in the north western sky. It appeared to be approaching the mission and hovering about 100 metres up. Eventually 38 people, including Gill, teachers Steven Gill Moi and Ananias Rarata, and Mrs Nessle Moi, gathered to watch the main UFO, which looked like a large, disc-shaped object. It was apparently solid and circular with a wide base and narrower upper deck. The object appeared to have four 'legs' underneath it. There also appeared to be about four 'panels' or 'portholes' on the side of the object, which seemed to glow a little brighter than the rest. At a number of intervals the object produced a shaft of blue light which shone upwards into the sky at an angle of about 45 degrees.

What looked like 'men' came out of the object, onto what seemed to be a deck on top of it. There were four men in all, occasionally two, then one, then three, then four. The shaft of blue light and the 'men' disappeared. The object then moved through some clouds. There were other UFO sightings during the night. Gill described the weather as variable sky scattered clouds to clear at first, becoming overcast after. He estimated the height of the clouds at about 600 meters. The first sighting over the sea, according to Rev. Gill, seemed to be about 150 metres above the water all times. The main UFO was clearly visible and seemed mostly stationary during the twenty-five minutes of observation.

Astonishingly, the aerial visitor put in a repeat performance the following night, 27 June. Gill prepared another statement.

'Large UFO first sighted by Annie Laurie at 6 p.m. in apparently same position as last night (26/6/59) only seemed a little smaller, when W.B.G. saw it at 6.02 p.m. I called Ananias and several others and we stood in the open to watch it. Although the sun had set it was still quite light for the following fifteen minutes. We watched figures appear on top four of them, no doubt that they are human. Possibly the same object that I took to be the "Mother" ship last night. Two smaller UFOs were seen at the same time, stationary.


One above the hills west, another over- head. On the large one two of the figures seemed to be doing something near the centre of the deck, were occasionally bending over and raising their arms as though adjusting or "setting up" something (not visible). One figure seemed to be standing looking down at us (a group of about a dozen). I stretched my arm above my head and waved. To our surprise the figure did the same. Ananias waved both arms over his head then the two outside figures did the same. Ananias and self began waving our arms and all four now seemed to wave back. There seemed to be no doubt that our movements were answered. All mission boys made audible gasps (of either joy or surprise, perhaps both).

'As dark was beginning to close in, I sent Eric Kodawara for a torch and directed a series of long dashes towards the UFO. After a minute or two of this, the UFO apparently acknowledged by making several wavering motions back and forth. Waving by us was repeated and this followed by more flashes of torch, then the UFO began slowly to become bigger, apparently coming in our direction. It ceased after perhaps half a minute and came no further. After a further two or three minutes the figures apparently lost interest in us for they disappeared "below" deck. At 6.25 p.m. two figures re-appeared to carry on with whatever they were doing before the interruption. The blue spotlight came on for a few seconds twice in succession.'

Gill has described how he and the mission people called out to the men, even shouting at them, and beckoned them to de- scend, but there was no response beyond what has already been noted. Two smaller UFOs higher up remained stationary. By 6.30 p.m. the scene had remained largely unchanged, and Gill records that he went to dinner. Subsequently critics were to question this, why would someone walk away from such an extraordinary sight? 'I'm always asked this question,' Gill has said, 'either in puzzlement or with a sneer.

Having had about four hours of this sight on Friday night, we were not nearly so interested when it returned on Saturday night, especially after we were unable to persuade it to land. You must also keep in mind that there was nothing eerie or other worldly about any of this. It was all so ordinary, as ordinary as a Ford car. It looked a perfectly normal sort of object, an earth made object. I realised, of course, that some people might think of this as a flying saucer but I took it to be some kind of hovercraft the Americans or even the Australians had built.

The figures inside looked perfectly human. In fact, I thought they were human, that if we got them to land we would find the pilots to be ordinary earthmen in military uniforms and we would have dinner with them.

At 7.00 p.m. the 'No. 1 UFO' was still present, although it appeared somewhat smaller. The group of observers went to church for evensong. After evensong, visibility was very limited with the sky covered in cloud. Nothing else was seen that evening. At 10.40 p.m., a very penetrating, 'ear splitting' explosion woke up people on the station. It sounded like it had come from just outside the window of the mission house. Gill felt it did not sound like a thunderclap. Nothing had been seen, but the whole sky was overcast. Other less compelling activity occurred the following night. Then it seemed the Boianai visitants had gone. But the controversy had just begun.

Reverend Gill was at the time of his sightings already scheduled to return to Australia. This presented civilian groups with an excellent opportunity to assess the credibility of the reports.

All investigators found Gill to be very impressive. This led one of the leading civilian groups, the Victorian Flying Saucer Research Society, to view the Gill reports as constituting the most remarkable testimony of intensive UFO activity ever reported to civilian investigators. They were unique because for the first time credible witnesses had reported the presence of humanoid beings associated with UFOs. The major civilian groups of the day, in a spirit of new found cooperation inspired by the significance of the Boianai observations, distributed copies of Gill's sighting report to all members of the House of Representatives of Australia's federal parliament.

A letter accompanied the report, signed by the presidents of the participating civilian UFO groups, urging members of parliament to press the Minister for Air for a statement about the attitude Air Force Intelligence had to the New Guinea reports.

On 24 November 1959 in federal parliament E.D. Cash, a Liberal member from Western Australia, asked the Minister for Air, F.M. Osborne, whether his department (specifically Air Force Intelligence) had investigated the reports. The minister's reply did not address this question, but instead focused on the general situation, indicating that most sightings of UFOs were explained and 'that only a very small percentage, something like 3 per cent of reported sightings of flying objects cannot be explained'. A representative of one UFO group was advised by the Directorate of Air Force Intelligence that the Department was awaiting 'depth of evidence' on the New Guinea sightings.

However, the department had not even interviewed Gill. Finally the Minister for Defence requested a report and the RAAF interviewed Gill on 29 December 1959, some six months after the sighting. Gill's recollection of the visit is that the two officers from Canberra talked about stars and planets and then left. He heard no more from them.

As one might expect, Gill's account was dismissed by the RAAF despite its extraordinary nature and the number of witnesses. The senior interviewing officer, Squadron Leader F.A. Lang, concluded:

'Although the Reverend Gill could be regarded as a reliable observer, it is felt that the June/July incidents could have been nothing more than natural phenomena coloured by past events and subconscious influences of UFO enthusiasts. During the period of the report the weather was cloudy and unsettled with light thunder storm. Although it is not possible to draw firm conelusions, an analysis of rough bearings and angles above the horizon does suggest that at least some of the lights observed were the planets Jupiter, Saturn and Mars.

Light refraction, the changing position of the planet relative to the observer and cloud movement would give the impression of size and rapid movement. In addition varying cloud densities could account for the human shapes and their sudden appearance and disappearance'.

My own close analysis of the reports suggests that the RAAF 'explanation' of either known planets seen through fast moving cloud, or natural phenomena' does not bear up.

Over the years there have been a number of 'explanations' put forward to account for the Boianai sightings, including astronomical misidentification, hoax, cargo cult effects, and that Gill had myopia and astigmatism. (In fact at the time he was wearing correctly prescribed glasses). None of these satisfactorily address the evidence. Dr Alien Hynek, and staff at his Center for UFO Studies, went to great lengths to investigate and research the affair.

Hynek and Alien Hendry, the the centre's chief investigator, concluded the 'lesser UFOs' seen by Gill were at- tributable to bright stars and planets, but not the primary object. Its size and absence of movement over three hours ruled out an astronomical explanation. My own discussions with Gill led me to the same conclusion.

Most recently there was an attempt at explaining the whole affair away by suggesting that Gill and the other witnesses were confused by a false horizon, and that all they had been watching was a brightly lit squidboat and crew too busy to do more than just wave at the people on shore. This idea is not tenable when one realises that Gill was certain that the object he saw was at a 30 degree elevation in the sky. A more radical attempt to dispose of the Gill case came from UFO sceptic Daniel Cohen in his book Myths of the Space Age.

The Boianai visitations are enshrined in a classic piece of Australian fiction. Novelist Randolph Stow's 1979 book "Visitants", which has the Boianai visitations as a backdrop to a striking story of confrontation and disintegration, emerged from Stow's experience as a cadet patrol officer in Papua-New Guinea. He was an assistant to the Government Anthropologist. His novel opens with this sentence: 'On 26 June 1959, at Boianai in Papua, visitants appeared to the Reverend William Booth Gill, himself a visitant of thirteen years standing, and to thirty-seven witnesses of another colour.'

The Boianai 'visitants' still stand as remarkable evidence for an impressive aerial anomaly and are regarded as some of the best entity reports on record. At the time of writing I spoke again with Gill. He still remains puzzled by what he saw and was pleased that an authority like Dr Hynek had independently interviewed him and some of the other witnesses and travelled to the site. While he accepts that the sightings remain unexplained, he questioned my characterisation of some attempts to explain them as 'silly'. He felt that these 'explanations' were serious attempts to bring understanding to the events. I think that attitude encap- sulate the integrity of Gill and the reality of the affair.

In 1973 Alien Hynek visited Australia and Papua New Guinea and found six of the witnesses to the Boianai events. They all upported Gill's version of what had happened.

.....based on Reverend Gill's own written statement prepared on location in 1959 and interviews with Gill I undertook, in particular in 1978;

See also "Papua/Father Gill revisited", International UFO Reporter, November and December 1977 (CUFOS) and Jerome Clark, "Close Encounters: History's Best Case.", Fate, February 1978. VISITANTS AT BLENHEIM: Dykes 1981, 34-38; Stott 1984, 123-126; Chalker 1992, 349-350

- - - - - - - end quotes from "The Oz Files - - - - - - - - - -

(A rough sketch taken from p 97 can be found at the Cyberkitty BBS on Oz (070) 976 801 in the UFO area. (51 of course!) It is on line 8 pm - 7 am AEST Fri, Sat and Mon. More paranormal images not available elsewhere will be progressively placed at this site.) Quoted Directly from Bill Chalker "The Oz Files" Duffy & Snellgrove Sydney 1996 ISBN 1 875989 04 8. pages 91 - 98 and 232. Copies of this excellent book can no doubt be obtained by ringing Tower Books on Oz (02) 9975 5566 My copy cost $Aust 16.95 It is *full* of remarkable and well-documented cases. Received from Lawrie Williams

Published in New Guinea Sightings

THINK ABOUTIT SIGHTINGS REPORT

Date: January 18, 1978

Sighting Time:

Day/Night:

Reported:

Location: Fort Dix/McGuire AFB, New Jersey, United States

Urban or Rural:

Type of Report: MajorCase

Hynek Classification: CE3

Duration:

No. of Object(s):

Size of Object(s):

Distance to Object(s):

Shape of Object(s):

Color of Object(s):

Number of Witnesses:

Special Features/Characteristics: Military, Humanoid/Occupant, Witness Sketch

Source: NIDS, National Institute for Discovery Science

Summary: The primary eyewitness in the case, Jeffrey Morse, alleged (i) that he had been working as a security policeman at McGuire AFB when he was notified about UFO activity over Fort Dix army base. (ii) Morse alleged that he heard that a non-human entity had been shot and he later saw the dead body of the entity lying on the ground on a disused runway at McGuire AFB.

Full Report

Reconstruction of the Fort Dix incident. (credit: Michael Hesemann)

Eyewitness sketch of the dead extraterrestrial. (credit: Hesemann)

Eyewitness sketch of the base. (credit: Hesemann)

The primary eyewitness in the case, Jeffrey Morse, alleged (i) that he had been working as a security policeman at McGuire AFB at 03.00 on January 18, 1978 when he was notified about UFO activity over Fort Dix army base that adjoined McGuire AFB. (ii) Morse alleged that he heard that a non-human entity had been shot and he later saw the dead body of the entity lying on the ground on a disused runway at McGuire AFB. (iii) The scene was rapidly cordoned off and the body was crated and flown to Wright-Patterson AFB (WPAFB) for examination. (iv)Morse himself, two days after the shooting incident, was allegedly summoned to WPAFB and interrogated about the event. He was warned to keep quiet and shortly thereafter was transferred to Okinawa, Japan.

(NIDS - National Institute for Discovery Science)

----------------------------------------------

Letter from sergeant Morse summarizing his experience and the incident:

In January of 1978, I was stationed at McGuire AFB, NJ. One evening, during the time frame of 0300hrs and 0500hrs., there were a number of UFO sightings in the area over the air field and Ft. Dix Army camp. I am a security policeman and was on routine patrol at the time. N.J. State Police, and Ft. Dix MPs were running code in the direction of Brownsville, NJ. A state trooper then entered gate #5 at the rear of the base requesting assistance and permission to enter. I was dispatched and the trooper wanted access to the runway area which led to the very back of the air field and connected with a heavily wooded area which is part of the Dix training area. He informed me that a Ft. Dix MP was pursueing (sic) a low flying object which then hovered over his car. He described it as oval shaped, with no details, and glowing with a blueish (sic) green color. His radio transmission was cut off. At that time in front of his police car, appeared a thing, about 4ft tall, grayish (sic), brown, fat head, long arms, and slender body. The MP panicked and fired five rounds from his .45 Cal into the thing, and one round into the object above. The object then fled straight up and joined with eleven others high in the sky. This we all saw but didn?t know the details at the time. Anyway, the thing ran into the woods towards our fenceline and they wanted to look for it. By this time several patrols were involved.

We found the body of the thing near the runway. It had apparently climbed the fence and died while running. It was all of a sudden hush-hush and no one was allowed near the area. We roped off the area and AF OSI came out and took over. That was the last I saw of it. There was a bad stench coming from it too. Like ammonia smelling but it wasn?t constent (sic) in the air. That day, a team from Wright-Patterson AFB came in a C141 and went to the area. They crated it in a wooden box, sprayed something over it, and then put it into a bigger metal container. They loaded it in the plane and took off. That was it, nothing more was said, no report made and we were all told not to have anything to say about it or we would be court martialed.

---------------

Morse, in subsequent conversations, revealed that two days after the incident he and others on duty at the scene were summoned to Wright Patterson AFB for interrogation, and each was transferred promptly to a separate base overseas.

The Fort Dix/McGuire case was also of interest because a prominent UFO investigator, George Filer, claimed to have been present at McGuire AFB on the morning of January 18, 1978. Mr. Filer told NIDS that he witnessed a commotion with red lights on one of the disused runways at McGuire when he arrived on the base at 4:00 AM. He further claimed that he heard from a Senior Master Sergeant at McGuire command post on the same morning that (i) UFO activity had been sighted by the control tower and on radar at neighboring Fort Dix and (ii) an alien had been shot that morning and that it had been found dead on the runway at McGuire.

Published in Detailed Reports

THINK ABOUTIT SIGHTING REPORT

Date: 1989

Sighting Time:

Day/Night: Night

Reported:

Location: Fujing Province, China

Urban or Rural: Rural

Type of Report:

Hynek Classification:

Duration:

No. of Object(s):  1

Size of Object(s):

Distance to Object(s):

Shape of Object(s): coca-cola can-shaped

Color of Object(s): Dark color

Number of Witnesses: 43

Special Features/Characteristics:   creature human-like 3 meters at height

Source:

Summary: In the very beginning I thought it was a satellite because of it's dark color and can-shaped out-look. However, when it flew closer and closer and we did not hear any unusual sound from it, actually not even a sound. It was close enough to observe it completely, and I was the first one who saw it. Then I asked others to figure it out, including my coach. But no one had ever seen it before. That object was flying from north toward south in a speed of near 50 kilometers per hour, and in the attitude of 500-600 meters.

And also I would like to share some experience that the people have got around me.

At a night of 1989, I was 6 year-old and at that night I was sleeping with my grandma. The mystery occurred at that night was that my grandma actually saw a creature human-like 3 meters at height stand by the bed, and grandma was very afraid of that creature and didn't dare to switch on the light (the switch was really close enough to reach, well convenient for elder).

At a night of 1996, my cousin went out of his bedroom for No.2 , he stood at step of back yard, when he was doing his No.2, he realized a 1.8 meters creature with a tail before him, well that lasted 3 seconds and then he ran back room in haste.

In my culture, people are not allowed to point finger to the moon. When I was a child, my grandma told me once I point finger at moon, my ear would be cut by ? ( I don't remember). Nevertheless, I didn't take it for real, and I did get a ridiculous wound at my left ear.

And finally, I do really think that UFO has something to do with earthquakes. I know that.

Published in China Sightings

THINK ABOUTIT SIGHTINGS REPORT

Date: Nov. 11, 1987

Sighting Time:

Day/Night:

Reported:

Location: Gulf Breeze, Florida, United States

Urban or Rural:

Type of Report: MajorCase

Hynek Classification:

Duration:

No. of Object(s):

Size of Object(s):

Distance to Object(s):

Shape of Object(s):

Color of Object(s): glowing bluish-gray craft

Number of Witnesses:

Special Features/Characteristics: Photo, Humanoid/Occupant, Polygraph Test, Humming

Source: Ed Walters and Frances Walters, The Gulf Breeze Sightings

Summary: "Ed Walters was working in his home office when he noticed a light moving outside, partially obscured by the pine tree in his yard. To get a better look Ed went out of the front door, and could see that the light was in fact a glowing bluish-gray craft like none he had seen before... Ed would go on to photograph it many time"

Full Report

"I was astounded when the UFO returned nine days later, on November 20, again just before dark. Far overhead, a light that looked like a star swiftly dropped from the sky. I aimed the camera, follwed the UFO, and took this photo as the craft moved up and then off to my right." (Credit: "The Gulf Breeze Sightings" by Ed and Frances Walters)

Ed Walters is a successful residential builder and a member of the City Planning Board of Gulf Breeze. He donates much time to community service. Frances Walters is well known in the community and was the president of the high school PTA. (Credit: "The Gulf Breeze Sightings" by Ed and Frances Walters)

"The UFO returned in less than half an hour. I pulled up the bedroom window shade to see this small, shielded being standing just on the other side of the glass, looking in my eyes." (Credit: "The Gulf Breeze Sightings" by Ed and Frances Walters)

From Introduction (front flap) to the book, The Gulf Breeze Sightings, by Ed and Frances Walters:

On November 11, 1987, Ed Walters, a prosperous builder-contractor in the exclusive Community of Gulf Breeze, Florida, saw a peculiar light shing through a tall pine tree in his front yard. He could see that the glow was unusual -- quite different from any of the commonplace planes and heliopters from the nearby naval air station that frequently populated the skies of Gulf Breeze. He stepped outside and saw a bluish gray craft like none he had ever seen before. It was intensely quiet, and Ed was intenesly frightened. He rushed back into the house and grabbed the old Polaroid camera that was a a part of his work gear as a builder. And he took photos.

The sightings continued and were shared by his wife and family. Ed's photos were published -- anonymously -- in the local weekly newspaper, and the sightings were corroborated by hundreds of residents in the Gulf Breeze area -- residents in the Gulf breeze area -- priests, politicians, judges, policemen, soldeirs, ordinary middle clas citizens.

------------------------------------------------

An Introduction to the Gulf Breeze Sightings as Reported and Photographed by Ed Walters

from John Gilbert, Skiesare UFO Page


Today Gulf Breeze, in Florida, is known as one of the worlds top UFO hot spots. Sightings are being made and UFOs photographed and videoed all the time. Check out the Gulf Breeze Skywatch Diary to see the latest news from the area.

But it all started with a building contractor called Ed Walters. On the 11th of November 1987 Ed was working in his home office when he noticed a light moving outside, partially obscured by the pine tree in his yard. To get a better look Ed went out of the front door, and could see that the light was in fact a glowing bluish-gray craft like none he had seen before.

Ed rushed back into his office to grab his Polaroid camera which he used on job sights and stepped out onto the porch again. As the craft came from behind the tree he took his first photo. He watched for a moment and then, "Bang! Something hit me. All over my body, I tried to lift my arms, I couldn't move them. They were blue, I was blue, everything was blue. I was in a blue light beam. I was trying to breathe but my chest wouldn't expand. My feet lifted off the floor, a voice groaned in my head, " We will not harm you." I screamed, the voice said "Calm down." I screamed "Put me down!" No control, just a piecing smell, a little scent of ammonia mixed with heavy cinnamon that scorched, the stuck to, the back of my throat. A hum filled my head. Wham! I hit the ground, the blue light was gone. The hum was still in my head but quickly decreased and was gone."

On November the 20th the hum returned, and with it Ed could hear voices, as if he was listening in on a conversation. He went out side and saw a small speck of light falling at great speed. He took photo 6 as the UFO suddenly dropped its fall and hung in the sky. This photo has been light blasted and enhanced in this version.

It is this hum which Ed hears when ever the UFO comes close that has enabled him to photograph it so many times.

On the 2nd of December Ed's house was visited again. At about 3.30 am Ed was awakened by the sound of his dog barking just once. He went to investigate and on opening the blinds on his French doors he was confronted by a four foot tall creature with big black eyes. Ed screamed and fell backwards, the creature looked at him for a moment the walked away. "I gave chase. As my feet left the shelter of the back porch I was hit by the blue beam and held immobile while the creature fled into the vacant field at the back of my house. As soon as I could move I ret rived my camera and took this picture of the UFO shooting the blue beam into the field. I believe that it was picking up the creature I had seen."

Just before sunrise on December 5th, this UFO hovered above the tree line near the high school about a block from Ed's house. "The UFO moved towards me, I heard the voice say 'Do not resist...Zehaas.'"

This is just a small introduction to the story of Ed and the UFO. He would go on to photograph it many times, with his polaroid, a special four lens sealed camera given to him by MUFON, a stereo Polaroid which allowed the UFO to be ranged and a video camera. The whole story is contained in the book "The Gulf Breeze Sightings" by Ed and Frances Walters ISBN 0-380-70870-1.

Published in Detailed Reports

THINK ABOUTIT SIGHTINGS  REPORT

Date: June 1954

Reported:

Location: East Malvern and Carnegie , Australia

Type of Case/Report: PressReport

Hynek Classification:

Duration:

Shape of Object(s): Saucer

Number of Witnesses: Multiple

Special Features/Characteristics: Humanoid/Occupant, Portholes/Windows

Source: Sunday Telegraph June 1954 / Australian UFO Research Network Source

Summary: Witnesses said they thought they had seen human figures in a flying saucer. They saw the figures through portholes in the saucer they said. Six people reported having seen a pear-shaped, green object.

Full Report

MELBOURNE, Sun. - Witnesses said today they thought they had seen human figures in a flying saucer. They saw the figures through portholes in the saucer they said. Six people reported having seen a pear-shaped, green object over East Malvern and Carnegie at 12.40 a.m. today.

Mr David Reese, 18, clerk, said: "I was saying goodbye to friends when I heard a noise like the dial tone in a telephone. I saw an oval-shaped object about the size of a railway carriage travelling in a curved arc from north to south. "It travelled at a fantastic speed, yet appeared to be moving slowly, as if time and speed had become distorted."

"Orange light"

"It gave out a weird orange light. When the shape reached the lowest point in the arc, I could definitely see in the object vague shapes that looked like human busts. The aircraft looked as if it were made of glass. You could see into but no entirely through it. Yellow vapor or flame came from it. The machine accelerated, and in another second or so it disappeared.

"It was not frightening just terrifically interesting." Mr Christopher Muir, an Australian Broadcasting Commission announcer, said: "I have always been skeptical about flying saucers but now I think there might be something in the theory.

"Like people"

"It was 50 yards away and within 50 or 60 feet from the ground. One moment it was there before me, and the next it was gone, shooting out yellow flames from the sides and underneath. Through what looked like portholes or windows there were reflections of some sort which resembled people."

"I have seen our fastest fighter planes but this thing moved with indescribable speed." "If it was a flying saucer from another planet we'll need faster planes if we ever have to fight the Martians or whoever they are. It disappeared with a tremendous, roaring sound. A clerk said: "A yellow flame spurted from the back like a Buck Rogers rocket ship. There seemed to be people vaguely shadowed in the strange light the machine emitted."

A Postal Department technician said: "Its shape was a cross between an egg and a plate. It appeared about 40 or 50 feet above the ground. There were yellowish flames."

A woman schoolteacher who would not give her name, said: "The thing was pear-shaped, with a beam of light extending from the blunt end. It was travelling low and fast."

A constable, on his way home form Police Headquarters, said: "An oval-shaped machine sped from the sky and hovered low, about 60 feet above the ground. Scarlet flames were shooting from it. Shadows of some people, I think, could be seen for several seconds.

Published in Australia Sightings

Scott Corrales

Some early UFO cases involving occupants, such as those in the '50s and '60s, involved more often than not creatures that resembled human beings in most respects. The more notorious "contactee" experiences provided a wealth of god-like, fair-haired saucernauts claiming to be our kindly elder brothers from outer space, visiting Earth to show us the error of our ways.

In the Grey-and-Reptoid-haunted 1980's, 1990's, and today, it is almost heretical to suggest that any other possible form of occupant can emerge from a UFO. But human ufonauts remain an intriguing part of the picture, and their very existence has suggested very disturbing possibilities to certain investigators.

In 1967, South American UFO researcher Luis Anglada Font, an ex-WW II fighter pilot and former intelligence operative, published a well-written compilation of U.S. and European cases entitled "La Realidad Ovni Atraves de los Siglos" ("UFOs Throughout the Centuries"), in which he turned his military man's eye upon a problem that distressed him greatly: he had no doubt as to the fact that UFOs and their occupants were real, but what was to be made of the humans who are often seen aboard UFOs or involved in some sort of activity with the ufonauts?

Anglada stated in his book: "They come to our planet from satellites forming a stepladder in space, stealthily-with some exceptions-covering the Earth at amazing speeds....I get the impression that they know us better than we think, and I believe that they have a 'fifth column' that moves among us, and this is one of the factors that concerns me."

What exactly is a "fifth column"? Simply stated, it is any group that secretly sympathizes with an enemy, aiding and abetting their cause in ways that range from espionage to terrorism. Anglada's thesis was that UFOs were far from being sanguine, and that their ultimate goal was the subversion of humankind, although perhaps by not as blunt a method as outright hostility. This group of underminers would be humans in league with the ufonauts and sympathetic to their ultimate aims.

We know more about the phenomenon than we did back in 1967, to be sure, and the paragraph from Anglada's book could easily be dismissed as cold war paranoia. Certainly, even Dr. Olavo Fontes, APROs Brazilian consultant and the key researcher of the Villas-Boas case, believed in a "military" objective to UFO activity, regarding the infamous attack on the Itaipu garrison (1965) as the opening round in a massive UFO invasion of Northern Brazil1.

But in 1989, Spanish UFO investigator J.J. Ben¡tez investigated a case which took place in the south of Spain involving the materialization of two large, brilliant figures that turned into human beings before the eyes of frightened teenagers. The "humans" were a male and female, dressed in street clothes appropriate for the time and place. They calmly walked along the beach and vanished into a crowd, while a UFO display filled the heavens above. The witnesses stuck around to see them return hours later, capturing with a Super-8 camera their unusual manner of walking2. The trail of footprints left by the male and female led straight into the water.

The incident caused the researcher to give his book, in which this case was featured, an ironic name: La Quinta Columna (The Fifth Column). The evidence presented by Luis Anglada in his argument was based on the mysterious disappearances of humans and "breeding experiments," such as those in the Villas-Boas case.

Humans were being abducted in order to breed an "invasion force" that would be human and acclimated to the alien's home planet. He suggested that not all the force would consist of conscripts-some would be youthful volunteers, who, attracted by the prospect of adventure, would choose to throw their lot in with the ufonauts.

Despite the "space opera" ring that such a claim leaves in our ears, the truth is that humans have been reported in some landmark cases. In September, 1972, a driver near the town of Palenque in the Dominican Republic was flagged down by a trio of aliens in grey form-fitting uniforms and with lemon-hued skins. An egg-shaped UFO was in the background, and the driver became understandably concerned for his safety.

One of the aliens approached him and engaged him in perfect Spanish, telling him that he had once been as human as he was, having been rescued by the aliens from nearly drowning in the high seas ten years previously. His human name had been Freddy Miller, and he had successfully adapted to living on the aliens' homeworld.

Jacques Vallee mentions a case in his book Dimensions which occurred in Temple, OK, in 1966. A flight instructor saw a brilliant machine parked on a shoulder on the interstate, got out of his car to take a snapshot of it, and noticed a "man in military fatigues...a plain old G.I. mechanic"carrying out repairs on the wingless, tapered fuselage. It had no visible means of propulsion, yet it took off vertically at an astounding speed.3

Spanish researcher Ben¡tez mentions another roadside encounter, this one in November of 1974 outside Huesca, Spain. It involved a couple who stopped their car to have a bizarre conversation with a pointy-faced, all-too-human ufonaut, who asked a surprising question of the motorists: could they lend him a monkey wrench? A semi-spherical UFO with alternating red, yellow, and white lights hovered in the background, and the driver wondered what good would a wrench do aboard such a vehicle. The ufonaut introduced himself as the former "Dr. Flor, from Barcelona."

In 1980, private plane owner Jos Antonio Pagan disappeared while flying from Santo Domingo to Puerto Rico. He sent out a frantic mayday in the darkness: his plane was being dragged off course by a "weird light." A Boeing 747 belonging to the Spanish airline IBERIA heard the mayday, and relayed his descriptions to the FAA headquarters in San Juan, P.R., until Pagan finally vanished.

Months later, his mother reportedly saw Jos Antonio in a vision one afternoon: he was wearing a metallic green uniform with black metal boots, and told her that he had joined the "extraterrestrials" in their mission and was quite safe and very happy with his new life.

Perhaps even more alarming is a case investigated by Spanish researcher Manuel Carballal. According to the testimony of a number of witnesses, a young man who identified himself as Frederick Valentich, the Australian pilot who disappeared mysteriously in 1978, was alive and well in 1990 at Plaza del Charco, a seaport square on the island of Tenerife in the Canary Islands.

Displaying an Australian passport to prove his claim, Valentich told those with whom he spoke on several occasions that he now belonged to a group of humans who had been "recruited" by extraterrestrials. It is also worth noting that the supposed Valentich showed no signs of aging, and resembled the photos circulated around the time of his disappearance at the age of 20.

A group of nine Puerto Rican UFO watchers ascended to the heights of El Yunque Rainforest in October 1974 in hopes of seeing the elusive phenomenon. The singular experience they had on the evening in question, however, took place at ground level.

Heriberto Ramos, a researcher and the group's leader, recently stated in a radio interview that at the time of their overnight stay in the jungle peak, there were no commercially available flashlights that would last an entire evening, so the group's lighting issued from an ingenious PVC tube containing an auto headlight and a car battery. As the hopeful saucer watchers ascended the trail, they were surprised to see three human beings coming down from the mountain top in their direction.

The three humans-two males and a female-had an uncanny resemblance to one another and were clad in nondescript uniforms. There appeared to be nothing "alien" about the threesome, who spoke Spanish and claimed to be from a local community, until one of the group members noticed a puzzling detail-the uniformed trio were utilizing an improvised lighting source that resembled their own in every respect.

Photos taken of the trio revealed haze-shrouded images upon being developed. Their images, however, could be made out clearly on infrared film. This peculiarity, Ramos reasoned, was probably the reason that the pictures and other UFO related materials were stolen from his office by unknown interests.

There are many more cases in which humans-not humanoids or human-looking aliens-have been seen operating in conjunction with clearly nonhuman types, ranging from "Greys" to tall, god-like blonds. Although his argument was couched in military terms, could there be the slightest bit of validity to Luis Anglada's fears of a "fifth column"?

The answer is a cautious "yes." Charles Fort toyed with the notion of "certain esoteric ones" being in contact with nonhuman forces since the dawn of history in the pages of his Book of the Damned.

Louis Pauwels and Jacques Bergier suggested the existence of the "Nine Unknown Men" in their Le Matin de Magiciens, who would be beings of our own world in contact with higher powers. Could some of the human "crewmembers" be the descendants of those who were forcibly abducted in the past?

There is an extensive tradition of people who were kidnapped "from above" in human history-Elijah; Romulus, the founder of Rome; and a host of unnamed ones-combined with the many thousands that disappear every year without a trace4. If these alien-born humans have the power, obviously, to return to Earth, what keeps them from staying? Perhaps they fear the reprisals of their alien masters, or the loss of certain faculties ("powers," so to speak) that they may have developed or acquired on other worlds. Perhaps they have been thoroughly "brainwashed" and no longer see Earthbound humanity as kin.

Anglada offers a more ominous possibility: these UFO-related humans (as well as the "offspring" of our contemporary abductees, resulting from the breeding experiments to which they are allegedly subjected) could well be our replacements on this planet, after our own race is annihilated either by design or accident. In his militaristic scenario, these hybrid humans would be returned to Earth as our overlords or taskmasters: much more alien than human in custom, training and choice.

The genetic experiments being visited upon unsuspecting humans worldwide (the Mirassol case in Brazil, for instance) reinforce the above mentioned possibility. But what do the very human collaborators stand to benefit from it all? Power, influence or status in the real "new world order"? It remains anyone's guess.


Editor's Note

Among the interesting cases noted in this article is that of Frederick Valentich, 20, who disappeared Oct. 21, 1978, while piloting a single-engine Cessna 182 aircraft between Victoria, Australia, and King Island (across the Bass Strait). Following are the pertinent details of the case, which features a sighting, engine malfunction, and radio failure.

Just after 7 p.m. Valentich radioed Melbourne Air Flight Service (MAFS):

Valentich: "Is there any known traffic in my area below 5,000 feet?"

MAFS: "Negative. No known traffic."

Valentich: "Seems to be a large aircraft below 5,000 feet."

MAFS: "What type of aircraft?"

Valentich: I cannot confirm. It has four bright lights that appear to be landing lights...aircraft has just passed over me about 1,000 feet above."

MAFS: "Is large aircraft confirmed?"

Valentich: "Affirmative; at the speed it is traveling are there any RAAF [Royal Australian Air Force] aircraft in the vicinity?"

MAFS: "Negative. What is your altitude?"

Valentich: "4,500 feet."

MAFS: "Conirm you cannot identify aircraft?"

Valentich: "Affirmative."

Three minutes later, Valentich again contacts MAFS:

Valentich: "Aircraft...It's not an aircraft. It's" [break in transmission.]

MAFS: "Can you describe aircraft?"

Valentich: "It's flying past. It has a long shape. Cannot identify more than that...coming for me right now. It seems to be stationary. I'm orbiting, and the thing is orbiting on top of me. It has a green light and sort of metallic light on the outside."

He then reported that the object had vanished.

MAFS: "Confirm it has vanished?"

Valentich: "Affirmative. Do you know what sort of aircraft I've got? Is it military?"

MAFS: "No military traffic in the area."

At 7:12 p.m. Valentich reported, "Engine is rough idling and coughing."

MAFS: "What are your intentions?"

Valentich: "Proceeding King Island. Unknown aircraft now hovering on top of me."

MAFS: "Acknowledge."

Valentich: "Delta Sierra Juliet [Valentich's call sign] Melbourne..."

This final transmission was followed by 17 seconds of a loud metallic sound. An extensive search of Bass Strait failed to turn up any trace of Vallenich or the aircraft. There were a number of UFO sightings reported on that date, at least 15 of which have remained unexplained. There had also been several reports earlier in the year.

In 1944 a Beufort bomber crew reported a "dark shadow" flying within 100 feet of their plane for 18 to 20 minutes, causing radio and ADF malfunction before zooming away at three times the speed of the bomber.


Endnotes:

1 Lorenzen, Jim and Coral. Flying Saucers: The Startling Evidence Of The Invasion From Outer Space, New York: Signet, 1962.

2 Ben¡tez, J.J. La Quinta Columna, Barcelona: Planeta, 1990.

3 Vallee, Jacques. Dimensions: A Casebook of Alien Contact, New York: Ballantine Books, 1987. p. 233-234.

4 Gaston, Patrice. Disparitions Mysterieuses. Paris: Editions, Robert Laffont, 1973

Published in Humanoids
Emblem of Air Force Office of Special Investig...

Image via Wikipedia

Steve Hammons

(This article originally appeared on the Joint Recon Study Group site.)

According to accounts released Saturday, April 24, 2010, by the coordinator of an e-mail news and information service, officials of the U.S. Defense Intelligence Agency (DIA), U.S. Air Force Office of Special Investigations (AFOSI) and other U.S. government agencies have been involved in security activities involving human-appearing extraterrestrial beings in the U.S.

Victor Martinez, the e-mail information coordinator, is a former federal employee with an interest in space, defense and current affairs. Recipients of his e-mail news items include a wide variety of people interested in emerging and leading-edge scientific and other developments.

In his April 24 information release, Martinez quoted one of his alleged established contacts, one of a handful of current or former officials of the DIA, regarding any new or updated information on extraterrestrial encounters that would be of interest to the public.

The DIA contact reportedly provided information about the monitoring and intervention by U.S. officials regarding a particular extraterrestrial being posing as a human within the U.S., Martinez wrote in his e-mail report.

The contact also noted the more general issue of extraterrestrials visiting Earth who may blend in with the human population, for various reasons.

According to Martinez, his contact stated, "In reference to your repeated requests to present some new information never before disclosed to the public ... I went outside of our agency to close intelligence contacts of mine and secured the following ... I just received information on a highly sensitive operation code-named 'Operation TANGO-SIERRA' that occurred in early 1980. It involved U.S. intelligence capturing an alien being living among us."

FEDERAL EMPLOYEE ABDUCTED

The contact also allegedly told Martinez, "Here is the story. Personally, I've never heard of this particular operation before in all of my years in intelligence circles and employment. This information extracted about the alien is still highly classified and extremely difficult to obtain."

"From what I've learned, except for former presidents Carter, Reagan and Bush I, most presidents since then have not been briefed on this specific operation."

Martinez went on to report that an apparently new source, established via his long-time contacts, provided additional details on this alleged operation.

The new source reportedly wrote, "I am an intelligence colleague of the man whom you have come know as 'Anonymous' who has asked me to brief you on a very special USG operation."

"I was directly involved with 'Operation TANGO-SIERRA.' It involved the finding, tracking and eventual capture of an extraterrestrial entity."

"The original operation began in early 1980 when an Earth female was identified by U.S. intelligence as being a so-called 'alien abductee.' She had been abducted by a male non-human in 1977 which was her first abduction," the source allegedly told Martinez.

"This woman was single, 23-years-old and a trusted, well-respected U.S. government employee."

"The male non-human showed the Earth woman abductee projections of alien life on another planet. The projection was from a small, triangle device. The woman viewed this projection which she described as images displayed in a 3-dimensional 'holographic' view."

The information source also claimed, "The male non-human never harmed the Earth woman abductee. During the three years of her ongoing abduction, the Earth woman was taken by the male non-human through a 'veil of light' to another place. The Earth woman described this place as being 'a light bubble.' She would sit inside the bubble and view these holographic projections with the male non-human."

"On one occasion, the male non-human introduced the Earth woman to another male, whom the Earth woman described in debriefing details as not being human, i.e., not being an Earth male abductee. The Earth woman called this other being a "creature.'"

"This creature performed a medical examination on the Earth woman. The woman did not fully consent to the alien's examination as she was temporarily paralyzed. After the examination, the woman was taken back to her residence."

COUNTERMEASURE OPERATION BEGINS

According to Martinez' source or sources, this federal employee's experience triggered an investigation. The source reportedly stated, "When the Earth woman brought up her abduction by a male alien to the attention of a co-worker, the co-worker contacted an office security official, who then contacted U.S. intelligence officials."

"U.S. intelligence spent hours and hours vetting the woman's story, conducting thorough background investigations, performing surveillance, and administering several polygraph examinations."

"The Earth woman's story was eventually deemed to be factually true and correct. U.S. intelligence then mounted a very special, highly classified operation to capture this alien being, who lived near Landover, Maryland."

The source(s) also claimed, "In early 1980, the 7602 Air Intelligence Wing, Section III, began a detailed, intense investigation involving the presence of extraterrestrial creatures having infiltrated the highest levels of the United States government."

"This information originated from several abductees, who underwent extensive screening to determine their credibility."

"With the assistance of the 4th District, the Air Force Office of Special Investigations, a highly classified operation was launched, code named: 'Operation TANGO-SIERRA' to find, detain and debrief that 'human' and determine whether or not he was an actual extraterrestrial creature/non-human and an imminent or potential threat to our national security."

"The entire operation lasted five months and involved approximately 60 intelligence officers. Every intelligence gathering capability was utilized at the time: Ground, aerial surveillance, telephone wiretaps,photographic evidence and other undisclosed clandestine operations were all conducted and some simultaneously in concert with one another."

The source also stated, "The non-human entity was quickly identified, carefully watched, photographed and eventually captured near a shopping mall (southeast of Andrews Air Force Base, Maryland) after it walked up an embankment. It was quickly determined that this male alien had no special powers nor abilities."

"The male non-human voluntarily complied with the U.S. intelligence AFOSI special agents and went quietly and without incident. The male non-human was then remanded to custody and placed in captivity at Ft. Belvoir Army Post, Virginia."

NON-HUMAN INTERROGATED

Martinez' source(s) also allegedly reported, "The male non-human was interrogated by teams of AFOSI special agents over several weeks and in total was questioned and intensely interrogated for many months by other agencies."

"It was during this time that the male non-human disclosed its race, its resident planet and the reason it came to Earth. The male alien basically cooperated and provided details of its life on his alien home world."

"The non-human entity was released on the direct orders of then President Carter in late 1980, and subsequently left Earth and returned to its home planet."

"The male non-human originated from the star system Delta Pavonis, 20 light-years from Earth where it was the 4th planet from their sun. It is roughly the same size as our Earth."

"We called the captured alien Septeloids. That was the identifying alien species name given to them by the astrobiologists on our team. I have no idea how they picked that name as well as some of the other odd-sounding alien species names ending with the suffix of 'loid.'"

"The travel time to Earth was 18 Earth months using a very complex propulsion system and time-space displacement travel mode. Back then in 1980, we could not understand the alien propulsion system and we never saw his spacecraft."

"When President Carter let the male non-human leave, he just vanished. I was never in the intelligence loop as to how he left or how he departed Earth," Martinez' source reportedly stated.

"These aliens from Delta Pavonis have been visiting Earth for 100 Earth years. Apparently, they could assume the human shape and form and easily live among us."

"I'm not sure how they learned English so well nor other languages. You've got to remember that this was extreme compartmentalization. I knew just what I was suppose to know. There is much more to the alien debriefing that I do not know."

"From what I've learned over the years, this race of alien beings originally came to Earth as explorers about a century ago."

"With respect to the male non-human's employment, he worked as a records keeper for the U.S. Dept. of Commerce in Washington D.C. He was able to manufacture his own identification documents by assuming the name/ID of a deceased Earth human."
"He was in a career that did not require a high-level security clearance thereby enabling him to escape the much greater scrutiny given to 'Secret' clearance level background checks and above."

ADDITIONAL INVESTIGATIVE OUTCOMES

Martinez quotes his source as stating, "Although they possessed the human shape, form and basic anatomy, they were not human beings like you and me. Their actual, normal, 'real' appearance was that of a hideous-looking creature that would most certainly scare, frighten and terrify a normal Earth human."

"Above all, they did not have any extra powers nor abilities. They had no weapons and never tried to harm Earth humans. Their sole intent and stated mission was that they just wanted to study Earth humans and obtain the basic structure of the human body, anatomy and social interplay."

"I don't know how many others of this specific type of aliens were among us as I was not authorized that specific highly classified information," the source reportedly told Martinez.

"However, I am positive that there were more similar-type operations than just this one. 'Operation TANGO-SIERRA' was just one operation that lasted nine months from start to finish in the D.C area."

"U.S. intelligence had more such operations around the U.S., with one in the southwest and another in the northwest, but I don't know for sure on the location details."

In apparent response to a question Martinez posed, the source reportedly responded, "As for other visiting alien races, we knew of nine of them."

"The Ebens were the nicest while the Trantaloids were the ugliest, meanest sons-a-bitches and most dangerous."

"I only know that the very inner circle of our government knows. That is about all I can tell you. I never spoke with the male non-human in 'Operation TANGO-SIERRA,' but I was actively involved in this operation. Most of the older fellows who knew all of this are dead now. Former CIA Director Richard M. Helms was our boss for this operation. He died some years ago."

Martinez noted in his report that Navy Adm. Stansfield Turner was CIA director at the time.

"The CIA/DIA/NSA were all involved as well as one or two FBI special agents, but they were never fully briefed."

"The lead agency was the 7602nd that operated out of Ft. Belvoir. Those guys were the best of the best. I was the lead case officer for the surveillance part of the operation. I was very good at that. I was trained by the best and worked inside the old Soviet Union for many, many years."

"I could follow the devil around and he would never know it. Most of the UFO operations – clandestine, that is – were performed by the 7602nd."

"In fact, the CIA came to them for their specialized training. The 7602nd Air Intelligence Wing remained secret for many years. Although it was a U.S. Air Force unit, the unit contained all branches of the armed forces except the Marines ... we never could train those guys!"

Martinez' alleged new contact also reportedly advised him, "Your Anonymous source is probably someone I know since we have a very close-knit intel group who meets about once a month where we discuss items of mutual interest. We all live in the [REDACTED] and [REDACTED]. We have many intel contacts in Texas, especially Austin."

"We used to have a much larger group, but over the years, time has taken its share of our beloved, cherished friends ... "

"I hope all of this works out for you. Good luck, Mr. Martinez."

FURTHER RELATED BACKGROUND

One of Martinez sources also commented on other longstanding reports within the leading-edge community researching allegations of extraterrestrial visitation to Earth.

"The 'Yellow Book' is quite an extraordinary piece of alien technology. It was given to us by the Ebens. It tells the entire history of their race, planet and most of the history of the universe as well as our own. As far as I know, no one has ever viewed the 'Yellow Book' to its very end. As you stated in one of your releases, it would take an entire lifetime to read it and yet another to understand it."

Martinez indicates he posed a question to the source about the alleged operation that has been referred to as "Project SERPO," a mission reportedly begun in the early 1960s that sent a 12-person team of specially-trained U.S. military personnel on a planned ten-year exchange program to the Ebens' home planet.

"I was briefed into this very special project many years ago, but only as a trainer. I was not sure of the exact nature of this project until I read all about it on the Serpo.org Web site."

"Like all other operations and special projects, SERPO was highly compartmentalized. I have now read the entire SERPO story, which I never knew was even posted on the Internet until I was placed in contact with you. I learned much from it and it looks like you pretty much have the entire story."

"I congratulate and commend you for getting this very important piece of America's 'hidden' history out. I really enjoyed reading this information. I just shared it with many of my old intel friends – and they knew about it! It's truly an amazing story ... "

"I guess there still is a controversy on whether two women went or not. At least one went for sure. I knew six of them while in training as their instructor. Two were nurses, one was a linguist and I'm not sure about the others with the passage of time."

Martinez claims his source also explained, "There was a 'Group-6' that was involved in the Roswell Incident cover up. 'Group-6' controlled the administrative side of all UFO investigations at the time. It was centered in New Mexico."

"It primarily involved the 1121 Special Activities Squadron of the USAF. It also thoroughly investigated the famous Lonnie Zamora contact incident of Friday, April 24, 1964, in Socorro, NM; I remember it well because I was stationed in NM then."

"There was in fact an MJ-12 group which stood for 'Majority Group-12.' It was comprised of 12 USG officials who controlled, managed and directed every aspect of the UFO phenomenon. Most of the officials were governmental types, but some were not. That 'MJ-12' name was changed some years ago which I understand you know."

The source also reportedly stated to Martinez that the home world of the alleged hostile alien species, the Trantaloids, "is the third planet out from the star Epsilon Eridani in the constellation Eridanus at 10.5 light-years away. Although somewhat cooler and fainter than our sun, it is very similar."

Martinez' source also advised him that " ... since this information originated outside of our agency, this is all I can provide you with at the moment."

Published in Humanoids

A USO report from MUFOR on the internet as follows:

Witnesses: Pawlu Zammit and others

Location: 20 miles S of Malta

Object: Black submarine, or other type of craft?

Sound: None

Notes: Fishermen on a boat 20 miles south of Malta were raising their nets with a catch of fish when they saw an object floating on the water's surface that looked like a black submarine. The fishermen were frightened because they thought it looked more like a monster than a submarine, so they quickly pulled in their nets and started the boat's engine.

At that moment a bright light from the "submarine" lit up the whole area and "little men" began running over the deck of the object.

The fishermen couldn't make out much detail from their boat but whenever the light illuminated the "little men," they could see some sort of apparatus around their waist.

When the witness was asked how tall these men were, he replied, "About the size of a 10 year old boy." After a few minutes, the "little men" entered the "submarine" which began to glow so brightly that the fishermen couldn't see the object. It then submerged.

This reference: From the Website: http://www.mufor.org/ ( Note MUFOR stands for Malta UFO Research)

Original reference: "UFOs fuq iI-Gzejjer Maltin" by David Pace

UFOCAT PRN None

Mediterranean Sea - Malta

20 miles south of Malta is Approximately Latitude 35.39 N, Longitude 14.25 E ( D-M )

Reference: Malta gazetteer, U.S. Army Topographic Command, Washington, D.C., November 1971

Published in Oceanic Sightings

THINK ABOUTIT UFO REPORT

Date: November 2, 1973

Sighting Time: 4:00 am

Day/Night: Night

Reported:

Location: Manchester, New Hampshire, United States

Urban or Rural: Rural

Type of Case/Report: StandardCase

Hynek Classification: CE3

Duration:

No. of Object(s): Single

Size of Object(s): 30? feet

Distance to Object(s): 500 feet

Shape of Object(s): Globe

Color of Object(s): orange and gold

Number of Witnesses: Single

Special Features/Characteristics: Humanoid/Occupant

Source: Walter Webb, APRO Bulletin, Vol. 12 No. 4 (Jan/Feb 1974)

Summary: Excerpt: "As the car approached a point opposite the middle of the cemetery the UFO closed possibly to within less than 500 feet... At this point she estimated the object to be at the height of a three-story building. The figure in the window was now distinct.

Full Report

Brian James, APRO staff artist, worked with Mr. Webb and the witness to execute the artwork above.

Detail of occupant based on witness sketch.

The following information is condensed from the very detailed and excellent report submitted by Mr. Walter Webb, one of APRO's Consultants in Astronomy, as well as that of Mrs. Betty Hill, F.I. in New Hampshire.

At 2:45 a.m. on Friday morning, November 2, 1973, Mrs. Lyndia Morel signed out at the Swedish Sauna in Manchester, New Hampshire where she is employed as a masseuse. She then proceeded south in her 1964 Chevrolet Corvair, arriving at Ben Roy's Restaurant on South Willow Street in Manchester, about 10 minutes later, where she had two cups of coffee with a friend from work. After approximately 45 minutes, she and her friend left the restaurant and parted company. Mrs. Morel drove across the street to a gas station and purchased two dollars worth of gas. This episode, according to Mrs. Morel may have taken about 10 minutes.

After crossing the Merrimack River via Queen City Bridge, Mrs. Morel proceeded northwest on Mast Road (Route 114A). As she passed the Bi-Wise Supermarket in Pinardville (outskirts of Manchester), her attention was attracted to a large, bright, yellow light in the sky to her left and ahead of her. Resembling a bright star, the object flashed red, green and blue colors. In fact, the witness couldn't tell at this point if it was moving and thought the object was a planet. Mrs. Morel also was aware of another bright yellowish "star" to the left of the object which undoubtedly was the planet Mars. The UFO was brighter and yellower than the other object.

The witness continued to drive at what she believed was an average speed of about 30 miles per hour although she had no way of checking her speed since the speedometer was broken and disconnected. After traveling about a mile, Mrs. Morel said she looked at the object and saw that it was still in the same position but seemed to be brighter.

Approaching the intersection of Routes 114A and 114, the woman lit a cigarette and at that moment, as she looked at the object, its light went out. Thinking that was peculiar for a planet, she entertained the idea for the first time that the object might be a UFO. However, she was not apprehensive and after passing the intersection the light reappeared in the same spot to the left and ahead of the car.

The road was dark but up ahead on the right Mrs. Morel said she could see the lights of the Hillsborough County Nursing Home (the so-called "county farm") and across the road on the left, the lights of Moore General Hospital. As her car approached the farm, the object's light went out again. Immediately after this disappearance, a couple of cars traveling toward Manchester passed by in the eastbound lane. The witness recalled seeing no other traffic in either lane throughout the rest of the sighting, at least not until after her arrival at the Beaudoin house.

About a half mile from the nursing home, near the Boston and Maine Railroad crossing, the light came back on again, perhaps at an even brighter level. For another two miles the strange object maintained the same appearance and relationship to the Morel car as before.

On the outskirts of Goffstown (population 1050) about where the town's street lights began, the UFO's light vanished once more and after about .7 mile (mileage intervals from Mr. Webb's speedometer) reappeared for perhaps 15 seconds, according to Mrs. Morel. But as she veered right around a corner into downtown Goffstown, the light went out and remained out during the drive of .3 mile through the lighted downtown area.

Veering left at the intersection of Routes 114 and 13 (near a popcorn stand) the witness said she was astounded to see the light dead ahead down North Mast Road (Route 114). The object appeared larger, quite a bit closer, and lower than before and positioned as if waiting for the observer. Mr. Webb had Mrs. Morel indicate the UFO's position and apparent distance and size. His estimate of the elevation/ true azimuth was 5°/287-290°. Although she could not really judge how far away or how large the object was the witness pointed out a landmark near where she thought the object might have been, and that was determined by speedometer check to be 1600 feet away. By holding various coins at arm's length, she guessed the UFO's apparent size was as large as a pea.

Mrs. Morel said that she was amazed at what she perceived before her. According to her, the object appeared to be an orange and gold globe completely covered with a honeycomb design of hexagons except for an oval window of paler color situated on the upper left portion of the UFO. The witness thought the object was not totally opaque but had a peculiar translucent quality about it. The flashes of red, green and blue light were rays or beams emanating

from a source in the center; these three colors constantly changed back and forth (as in the twinkling of a star). A steady, thin, high-pitched whine was emitted by the object and, according to the woman, this sound was felt through her body as a tingling sensation.

Mrs. Morel said her amazement quickly turned to panic when she suddenly was unable to remove her hands from the steering wheel. Moreover, she reported that she felt her eyes pulled toward the UFO and had the sensation it was taking control of her body and drawing her toward it. When asked about any possible disturbances to the car's electrical system, she said she was not aware of any effects on her automobile's engine, lights or radio which was playing at the time.

At no time during this phase of the sighting did the witness recall stopping her car. However, as she drove forward a "short distance" from the intersection she said she experienced a "loss of memory" (for nearly a half mile). She said she was unaware of driving a stretch between a church on her right and Westlawn Cemetery on her left although she felt her eyes followed the UFO without interruption. After the experience, she speculated that "they" may have retrieved and recorded her memory during this interval.

Suddenly Mrs. Morel said she realized where she was and became cognizant that the car was moving at a high rate of speed and that the vehicle was out of her control. She had the definite impression that the UFO was pulling her car toward it like a magnet and getting closer, its apparent size having increased to an angle subtended by a dime at arm's length. The observer thought the object's actual size was "at least" as big as a large automobile." When Mr. Webb questioned Mrs. Morel closely about the car's increased acceleration, she replied she normally was a slow, careful driver, rarely driving very fast, but did admit she could have unconsciously stepped hard on the pedal from fright although she didn't think that was the case. It was at this point that she noticed the figure in the upper left window.

As the car approached a point opposite the middle of the cemetery the UFO closed possibly to within less than 500 feet (perhaps considerably less) becoming larger than a quarter at arm's length. At the same time the object grew brighter and the whine seemed louder. At this point she estimated the object to be at the height of a three-story building. The figure in the window was now distinct (see drawings by Brian James which accompany this article). Mrs. Morel barely mentioned the occupants in newspaper accounts because she thought it would be too unbelievable and might discredit the whole experience.

Mrs. Morel said that the figure's head, upper body and arms were visible while a dark horizontal surface occupying the lower portion of the oval window obscured the rest of the body. The woman guessed this humanoid could have been standing at a control board of some kind. Behind the figure was a white background. The occupant's body appeared darker than the face, with small shoulders, but it was uncertain whether the body was clothed in a uniform or not. The rounded head was grayish (between a gray and flesh tone) except for a darker color on top, and the face bore wrinkles or loose skin like an elephant's hide. Angling upward across the forehead, two large "egg-shaped" eyes with large dark pupils gripped the observer's attention so much that she felt unable to look away. She said she received an impression or awareness that "told" her "don't be afraid." A mouth-slit turned down at the corners, completed the description of the face. No nose or ears were noticed.

Panic-stricken, Mrs. Morel believed she was in imminent danger of being captured by the UFO. Passing by the cemetery, she spotted a house ahead on the left. The globe became so dazzling that she covered her eyes with an arm and simultaneously turned the wheel with the other hand, entering the driveway of the Beaudoin house at an angle and coming to a halt partly on the front lawn. The witness had covered a distance of almost exactly a mile from the Route 114/13 intersection and now she was only 3/4 mile from home.

Leaving the engine running and the headlights on, Mrs. Morel said she pushed open the door of the car. At that instant the Beaudoin's growling German Shepherd dashed up to the woman as she got out of the car. Normally afraid of strange dogs, she said she "belted" the animal across the mouth! Though she did not recall running to the house, she began pounding on the kitchen door, ringing the bell and yelling over and over again, "Help me! Help me! Help me!"

Glancing to her right, she noticed the UFO had shifted its position from west to north as if to keep her in view and was now hovering directly across the road opposite the Beaudoin house. The object still emitted its high-pitched whine, which according to Mrs. Morel was becoming almost unbearable. (Mrs. Morel pointed out the globe's new position and Mr. Webb determined an elevation/azimuth of 12°/15°; the object had changed direction from about 280° to 15°, a drastic shift in azimuth of 95°.

After what the witness estimated to be about 2 minutes of attempting to attract the attention of the residents of the house, the door was opened by Mr. Beaudoin as Mrs. Morel began sinking to her knees in almost a faint. The Beaudoins had been asleep upstairs and reluctantly came down in response to the persistent noise at the door. Mrs. Beaudoin said an obviously frightened woman, her eyes wide open with terror, fell into Mr. Beaudoin's arms, crying, "Help me! I'm not drunk! I'm not on drugs! A UFO just tried to pick me up!" Mrs. Beaudoin said the witness was covering her ears but neither she nor her husband remember hearing any unusual sound. Mrs. Morel said that the sound ceased and the numbness or tingling sensation she had experienced vanished after two minutes in the Beaudoin kitchen. However, she became aware of a bright spot much similar to the effect caused by staring too long at a bright light source.

The clock on the kitchen wall read 4:30. Mrs. Beaudoin said the woman's story sounded impossible but she did phone the Goffstown Police Department and reported the occurrence. Goffstown Patrolman Daniel Jubinville, 23, received the call while on routine patrol and proceeded to the Beaudoin house, arriving there at 4:40 a.m. On his way to the door the officer turned off the lights and engine of the Morel car, then heard Mrs. Morel's account. In his report to Mr. Webb he stated: "This writer took note that the subject was quite shaken up and this writer did not note any evidence of alcohol or drug influence."

This, basically, is the "meat" of the Goffstown incident. After officer Jubinville arrived the four went outside and spotted an object whose light seemingly went out when a flashlight was trained on it, and appeared to move slightly, occasionally changing colors. However, in his evaluation of the report, Mr. Webb said: "The multiwitness phase of the sighting, in my judgment, must be ruled ambiguous and therefore nonsup-portive of the Morel sighting because (1) the object, as described by all four observers, matched the appearance and behavior of both the planet Mars and the UFO (the latter when seen at a distance) and (2) the planet's known position was too close to the UFO's estimated position to entirely dismiss the planet from contention.

Mr. James worked with Mr. Webb and the witness to execute the artwork which accompanies this report.

Published in Detailed Reports

THINK ABOUTIT SIGHTING REPORT

Date: June 22, 1977

Sighting Time: 11 pm

Day/Night: Night

Reported:

Location:  Bulloo River, Australia

Urban or Rural: Rural

Type of Report:

Hynek Classification: CE3

Duration:

No. of Object(s): 

Size of Object(s):

Distance to Object(s):

Shape of Object(s):

Color of Object(s):

Number of Witnesses: Single

Special Features/Characteristics: Humanoid/Occupant, Communication, Landing, Portholes/Windows

Source: Brisbane Sunday Sun (Brisbane, Australia), Jan. 8, 1978

Summary: Gold prospector "Albert Smith" noticed three lights in the sky, which moved down toward him and then nestled in a clump of trees near his camp. He saw figures emerge amid dazzling lights. Thus began the most incredible, two days in the life of 47-rear-old Albert, in which he claims he was visited by people from another world at his lonely camp on the Bulloo River in far southwest Queensland.

Full Report

By John Dux

At about 11 pm on June 22 last year, gold prospector Albert Smith noticed three lights in the sky.

Silently and slowly they moved down toward him and then nestled in a clump of trees near his camp.

He saw figures emerge amid dazzling lights.

Thus began the most incredible, two days in the life of 47-rear-old Albert .... the two days In which he claims he was visited by people from another world at his lonely camp on the Bulloo River in far southwest Queensland.

Smith is not Albert's real name. But that's what we said we would call him when he agreed reluctantly to an interview last

Be claims he spoke to the visitors, watched them play games with what appeared to be lightning balls, saw them disappear and then reappear and stood spellbound as the intergalactic travellers created instantaneous rain.

Last week Albert recalled his meeting with the 35 men and women from a place they called Begua.

He said: "It was in near freezing weather yet the women were wearing summer type clothing.

"The men were tressed in what looked like grey businessmen's suits.

"They all appeared very human but their skin was a blue-grey color.

"Their craft were about 50 metres high, each with fire supporting legs.

"The leader said his name was Behnar. When I touched him It felt like I was touching very soft rubber.

"When I asked them questions they seemed to know what I was going to say before I said it "

"And I think they only permitted me to ask what they wanted me to.

"I'm sure they had control of my mind for those two days.

"I think ttneir powers were almost limitless."

Albert said the aliens could speak English but only in whispered tones.

"They appeared to be able to communicate with their hands as well.

"Only a few of them stayed near the camp. The rest went down to
the river.

"One woman told me she was 490 years old. She looked it too; like a mummy from some sort of Egyptian tomb.

"At one stage they all started to play a gaaft with hundreds of these balls which seemed to throw out lightning.

"These people could leap 60 metres in one jump.

"When they left the only thing that remained was a very heavy smell of kerosene. There were no marks or objects left to prove their existence.

"Just before they finally disappeared the leader told me he was going to make rain. A short time later it suddenly started to pour.

"It was eight days before the rain stopped.

"I wanted to see their craft taking oft but again I think they controlled me.

"I was lying in bed and could not get up. It seemed like I had 200 kilograms of lead my legs."

The June visit was the fourth experience Albert has had with visitors from outer space since he began prospecting hi the area five years ago. In the winter of 1973 he saw a fleet of 16 spacecraft hover over the area and then move away.

In May the following year he approached a cigar-shaped craft hovering above the ground.

He saw men in the cockpit and a woman at one of the windows. It sped away hi what appeared to be a flash of light.

And in June 1976 another brilliantly illuminated craft appeared.

Albert said: "I have not yet approached the authorities about this.

"A lot of other things happened which I don't want to talk about at this stage.

"No one will believe me until I get proof and that's what I intend to get as soon as I possibly can.

"I will be going back to the area late February but this time I will have a camera. I have begun to document all these experiences.

"I am very scared and frightened about going back but they did not harm me the first time. I hope they won't if they visit me again."

Published in Australia Sightings

THINK ABOUTIT SIGHTINGS REPORT

Date: November 20, 1968

Reported:

Location: Hanbury, England, United Kingdom

Type of Case/Report: StandardCase

Hynek Classification:

Duration:

Shape of Object(s): Disc

Number of Witnesses: Family

Special Features/Characteristics: Physiological Effects, Humanoid/Occupant, Animal Reaction

Source: NICAP (National Investigations Committee on Aerial Phenomenon), 'Strange Effects from UFOs', by Donald Keyhoe and Gordon Lore

Summary: A large, house-sized object witnessed by a family. It had a dark bowl-shaped bottom, with a clear dome on top. In the lit dome area, several humanoid figures were seen moving. Two physiological effects were reported: heat felt as object passed over and burning of the eyes when its light intensity increased.

Full Report

Figures Seen on UFO

UFO and occupants as reportedly seen near Hanbury, England, November 20, 1968.


The small, dank mining town of Hednesford, Staffordshire, England, lies near the southern end of Cannock Chase. Mr. and Mrs. Milin Milakovic and their 11 children live at 432 Cannock Road. On the afternoon of November 20, 1968, the Yugoslavian couple and their 11-year old son, Slavic, left Hednesford on a house-hunting trip. They journeyed through the English countryside to Rugeley, Abbots Bromley, and stopped at Hanbury to view Hanbury Hall.

Hanbury, on the Staffordshire-Derbyshire border, is midway between Uttoexter and Burton-on-Trent. Three and one-half miles to the northwest is Central Workshop 32 R.E.M.E., an army installation. Two miles to the northwest is a Royal Air Force station, used as an ammunition dump "and there are very vague rumors that nuclear weapons are stored there." Three miles to the south is a World War IT airfield, used by the Ind Coope brewery firm for light aircraft.

On the road home, the Milakovics stopped just outside Hanbury to look at an old house for sale. As they continued on, dusk was rapidly approaching. It was between 5:30 and 5:45 p.m.

The couple saw a rabbit scurry across the road, followed by a number of other rabbits from a hedge on the left side of the road. Glancing to the left, the witnesses saw a brilliant object in the field. Milakovic stopped the car as the UFO rose slowly and flew over the car. The couple got out of the automobile and watched as the object moved over a field on the right side of the road toward a house about 100 yards away. As it got over the house, it stopped, hovered, and quivered "like a jelly."

Doris Milakovic said that the air temperature appeared considerably warmer as the UFO flew overhead, but, as it moved on, the temperature dropped. She also said that the object looked "as wide as the house."

For approximately five minutes, Mrs. Milakovic, her husband and son saw what appeared to be several humanoid figures walking across the bright top of the UFO. Intermittently, "some of the figures were seen to bend down as though looking at something in the part of the object below the rim. .. ."

Then the object began moving up in a "pulsating or jerky" movement- Its light intensity greatly increased and Milakovic felt his eyes were burning.

Thoroughly frightened, Milakovic, normally a brave man, pushed his wife and son into the car and sped away from the scene.

N. M. H. Turner and W. Daniels investigated the report.

Published in UK Sightings

THINK ABOUTIT SIGHTING REPORT

Date: February 10, 1977

Sighting Time: 7:30 PM

Day/Night: Night

Reported:

Location: Tucson, Arizona, United States

Urban or Rural:

Type of Report: UFO / Humaniod Sighting

Hynek Classification: CE3

Duration:

No. of Object(s): 

Size of Object(s):

Distance to Object(s):

Shape of Object(s):

Color of Object(s):

Number of Witnesses: Mulitiple

Special Features/Characteristics:   Humanoid/Occupant

Source: APRO Bulletin, Vol. 25 No. 8 (Feb. 1977)

Summary: Ms. Lois Stovall was sitting on her couch when she noticed a light, like a bright star. It curved toward her house, approaching at a low level. Lois and her grandmother went out into the yard, less than 50 feet from the hovering object and watched. The object was almost capsule-shaped. Inside crouched a human-shaped figure, all over gray in color, that looked puffed up, like a balloon.

Full Report

A new and spectacular kind of close encounter UFO case took place on Thursday, 10 February 1977 in Tucson, Arizona. It was about 19:30 in the evening and Ms. Lois Stovall, living at 2150 Poquita Vista, just south of Lillian Cavett Elementary School, was sitting in the middle of the couch on the south side of her living room, which faces the school, easily visible through the front window of her living room. She noticed a light, like a bright star, or flame, rising just to the left of the school, like an airplane appears to rise as it comes over the horizon. Her attention was captured by the strange beauty of the light which seemed to rise and come around the southwest corner of the school, passing over the corner of the building and behind the two trees which stand to the south of the structure. It then curved toward her house, approaching at a low level, below the tops of the two trees, and descended to within a few inches of the ground almost directly in front of her house and on the school side of the school fence. It hovered in that position momentarily, almost directly over a bare spot on the school lawn, and then began to move again. Lois told her grandmother, also sitting in the living room, and they both got up and went to the door for a better view. They both saw it begin to rise and move south towards the school fence and their house. It came over the fence and into their yard and slowed again almost over the small tree nearest the street, where it hovered for a couple of minutes. Lois and her grandmother went out into the yard, less than 50 feet from the hovering object and watched. It seemed to move slowly closer as they watched.

The object was almost capsule-shaped, cylindrical with blunt rounded ends on both top and bottom. The top was a little more rounded than the bottom. The object seemed to be facing them directly. The cylindrical side, between the top and bottom end curvatures was transparent, and they could see the bright light which first attracted their attention sitting on the bottom of this transparent section behind the transparent surface. The light was kind of like a beautiful flame, with leaping or flowing streamers of red and blue fire in the overall mass of bright but not brilliant white light. The transparent front section of the capsule had dark vertical bars running from top to bottom of the space enclosing the fire. Behind the bars crouched a human-shaped figure, all over gray in color, that looked puffed up, like a balloon, except it had ridges or rings of the same substance running around the appendages, like padding, or like some space suits have. No facial features were observed and no hands or feet were noticed at the ends of the appendages. The figure was standing in the small, close fitting cabin in a crouched position with his hands (or where the hands should have been) slightly forward and just above the knees, as though he were holding some kind of controls in each hand. No controls were seen however.

Mrs. Alice Buckner, the grandmother of Lois and owner of the house, went directly up under the craft and was able to reach up with her right hand to within two feet of the bottom of the small craft. She wanted to touch it to see what it was, but it was just out of reach. As she did so it began to rise and it went up vertically a little ways and then changed course and continued ascending at an angle up and toward the south. Lois said she heard a "click" just before it started to move up, but Alice, who was directly under the front of the craft said she did not hear any "click". As she reached up, Alice said, "There's a man in there!" She could see the small puffy figure crouched behind the "flame", and she could see that it was a suit, seemingly inflated, like a balloon, and there was a window in the front of the head part, and she thought she could barely make out a face behind that but was unable to distinguish any particular detail of that face. Then it began to rise and all she could see was the bottom, which was completely smooth. She did not see any features of the cabin such as seat, controls, lights, dials, etc. She does think that the bars were in front of the glass cabin "windshield", however. She saw that the strange light was on the floor in front of and between the little figure's feet. The little figure was about the size of a 6-year-old boy, and almost completely filled the cabin space. She thought the figure was standing in a crouch more than sitting down. She never saw it move in any way. Nothing in the cabin changed before it began to ascend.

As it ascended it passed over the corner of Mrs. Turner's carport and the roof of her house and continued its ascent smoothly until it passed above the top wires of the telephone lines that run down the alley behind the Buckner and Turner homes. It continued its climb to the south until it just looked like a star in the night sky. Lois stayed out in the yard and followed it around to the back of the house watching it pass over the telephone wires and away to the south. She says she could follow it easily because it had a golden color to its light while the rest of the stars looked a silvery-white color. She could look away and back again and pick it out immediately because of this strange color.

One of the more puzzling aspects of this case is repeated references to helicopters over the schoolyard at the time of this sighting. This in itself is not strange except that there were at first 3 helicopters with glowing red cabin lights flying at very low altitude over the schoolgrounds while the small capsule was being observed. One of them passed almost directly over the small capsule at less than treetop level and flew on to the west, as though it didn't see the capsule at all, something that seemed impossible to1 the various observers. The others criss-crossed the school grounds while the small ship, was hovering. Then when it was climbing away to the south, as Lois followed it around the house, she saw 5 or 6 helicopters in that direction. The Police Department advises that they have only 3 helicopters in all, and one of those is a trainer and is not used at night. The other two are seldom operational at the same time. They have never flown all 3 together at night, and they had no mission or calls of any kind from that area on that night. Davis Monthan AFB has 5 helicopters but they say it would take an exercise operational order to put that many in the air at the same time on any day, and that they would have to be "stood down" (grounded) and prepared to get that many ready to fly at the same time. The area Air Traffic Control Center has no record of any Army helicopter flights through Tucson airspace on the evening of that date. The Air Force and the Police had no joint helicopter exercises at any time during the month of February.

Mrs. Dessie Turner, who is Mrs. Buckner's neighbor to the east at 2202 East Poquita Vista was standing in her bathroom brushing her teeth at 19:30, when she saw what she thought was a car turning around in the street in front of the house. She thought it was taking a little too long to turn around and went to the front door to look out the security peephole. She saw a strange light too high above the ground to be automobile lights and went to the front window and pulled the curtain back for a better view.

Then she saw the source of the light to be a brilliantly luminous oblong object on the floor behind the glass front of a large capsule-shaped craft hovering at treetop level over her driveway and in front of her neighbor's house. She estimated the capsule-shaped craft to be about 6'6" high and about 2'6" in diameter. The front half of the cylinder-shaped body seemed to be transparent, and she thought she could see a shadowy figure behind the "glass". The "giass" front was turned slightly away from her at an angle facing her neighbor's, Mrs. Buckners house. She saw Mrs. Buckner and her daughter Lois out in the yard looking at the strange craft low over the trees between the two houses. Mrs. Turner watched the light for a moment and then saw it ascend out of sight over her carport and the roof of her house as it moved south and away. She went back in at that point and did not see it disappear. She went to the telephone and called a TV station and reported what had happened and expected them to come out to check but nobody showed up. She also called another neighbor to tell her to look out to the south to see it, but it was too far away for the neighbor to pick it out in the stars by the time she got outside. Mrs. Turner also saw helicopters maneuvering in the schoolyard and thought they were looking for the strange object.

The location of the sighting places the object 3 1/2 miles west-northwest of Davis-monthan Control Tower and 4 1/2 miles due north of Tucson International Airport Tower, on a course line coming from downtown Tucson and proceeding southeast directly between the two large airports, the towers of which are within sight of each other.

Neither Tower registered, recorded, reported nor received reports of anything unusual in the area that night at the times in question. The RAPCON (Radar Approach Control) office said that they did not paint anything unusual on radar that night at those times.

If this is truly the case, then who is operating all the helicopters with red lights and the unidentified capsule-shaped craft with the 4 foot pilot in Tucson's airspace?

At 19:30 on Washington's Birthday, Monday, 21 February 1977, in the evening, Ms. Dorothy Sanders and her friend Ms. Trudy Clayton, were in Ms. Clayton's car in the vicinity of Cherry Avenue and 13th streets in Tucson, just northwest of Tucson High School, when they noticed what looked like a silver airplane to them, toward the east and moving southwest. Only this airplane didn't behave like an airplane. Its motion was jerky and flitting, without smooth curves as it changed direction, and it moved all about in the immediate vicinity. The sky was dark and the stars were out, no moon, yet this silver shape was easily visible in the dark sky. It had no lights of any kind, no breaks in contour or ports or windows. No mating lines or markings of any kind were observed. The silver was likened to the silver paper color of some silver book dust covers, or Jike brushed silver.

The shape was more "cross" shaped, like two cylinders crossed slightly ahead of center. The "wings" were equally as large and cylindrical with rounded ends just like the "fuselage", and they seemed to be of the same diameter, and rounded off similar to the nose of the craft. Ms. Sanders felt that the aft part of the "fuselage might have been slightly smaller in diameter than the front and 'wings'". The object turned all directions but retained this cross shape throughout this part of the sighting. There was no tail or aft structure of any kind. The "fuselage" just rounded bluntly off.

When first seen it was high, about the height of an airplane flying over the city, then it came down lower, to a little over twice the height of the telephone wires along the side of the road and flew along one side of them and then came back along the other side of them. At this point the object was estimated to be about the size of a small airplane. Ms. Sanders shut off the car engine and rolled the window down and leaned out, at which time she noticed a low whining sound, very low, like nothing she has ever heard before. It flew so low over the wires that Ms. Sanders thought it might hit them, but it didn't. At that time she also heard a double "click", only once.

Then Ms. Sanders started the car and they drove over to South Park and 31st Street for about 15 minutes, and then they drove back to Cherry and 13th Street again and they saw the strange object once more. It flew over them a couple of times again as they watched. This time it flew right over the wires, so low at one point that they thought it would hit the wires. Again they compared the size to a small airplane. They watched it 2 or 3 minutes again as it manuevered around the area. It did not manifest any particular interest in the car or the wires, or anything else for that matter. It just flew all about the area. Then they decided to go on home and forgot all about the object.

They arrived at Ms. Sanders house at 733 East Lester Street about 15 minutes later, at 20:30 and were astounded to see the same, or an identical object flying around above the Sanders home but quite a bit higher than before. They pulled into the driveway and shut off the engine but couldn't hear any sound at all this time. They got out of the car and watched the object as it circled above. Ms. Sanders called out her niece and her nephew and her grandchildren and they all came out into the yard. They all stood and watched as it flitted and bounced around in the sky. The motion was described as something like the light you see when someone is walking with a flashlight, kind of advance and slow down and advance and slow down. After a few moments they all gave up and went inside except Ms. Sanders niece, Carolyn Howard, who remained out in the drive and watched. The object was still quite high at that time, and still appeared cross-shaped.

Carolyn Howard, Ms. Sander's niece, who was in her room studying said she was first distracted by the sound of fire sirens, and was going to the door to look when the sirens stopped and she saw her aunt and a cousin, David Howard, in the yard with Ms. Clayton, and they were looking up, over the house and to the north. She went out too, and looking up saw a strange little silver airplane-like object flying around in a kind of jerky motion. She described it as sort of cross-shaped, brushed-silver-colored, and very plainly visible in the moonless dark night sky. She insisted, however, that it was not luminous or flourescent, just very plainly flat silver colored. This characteristic puzzled her some because she had never seen anything quite like it before.

She watched it circle the house twice after the others went in, thinking it was so pretty, the way it stood out sharply in the sky, and kept looking at it. Suddenly, she saw it begin to descend directly over the house. It came down at a very steep angle, but it didn't dive as much as it seemed to "float" down rapidly right at the house. It was now shaped like a torpedo, or a large capsuie, and DID NOT HAVE THE "WINGS". It came down fast and got much bigger as it came down, seeming at the last moment to be larger than the cabin (actually meaning nose) of a Boeing 747 Jet she had once seen. She stepped back thinking to avoid it but wondering how, since it seemed so large that she was sure it would crash and wipe out her block and the one behind and the next one over. In a demonstration of its apparent size, to her, at this point, she held her arms out wide, big enough to put a washtub between them. Instead of crashing, the nose came up and it curved out at the bottom of the maneuver and climbed back up to its circling altitude. Her sketch of the "torpedo shape" as it went by was in the same proportions but larger as the cylinder shape of the fuselage when it was flying above with the other cylinder-like "wings". As it resumed circling again she noticed that the "wings" were back on it again.

In appearance it was a brushed silver in color and had no marking, seams, windows, or ports, or anything to break the surface finish. She tried to scream but couldn't make a sound. Then it suddenly stopped its descent and in the same motion curved back up and around to its previous position and resumed flitting around in the sky above. She then went inside.

Published in Detailed Reports
Page 1 of 2
joomla template 1.6

Related

Recent Discussions

Replies Topic
History:   4hrs   8hrs   12hrs   24hrs

Think-Aboutit at Yahoo! Groups